Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database

   Search:  
validated results only / all results

and or

Filtering options: (leave empty for all results)
By author:     
By work:        
By subject:
By additional keyword:       



Results for
Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.





266 results for "tree"
1. Septuagint, Numbers, 11.24 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38
2. Septuagint, 1 Kings, 7.12, 12.27 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 402
3. Septuagint, 2 Chronicles, 29.31 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402
4. Septuagint, Exodus, 4.1 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38
5. Septuagint, Proverbs, 4.27 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38
6. Septuagint, Tobit, 4.7, 4.16, 8.17, 12.15 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •life, tree of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 344, 551; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 111
4.7. Give alms from your possessions to all who live uprightly, and do not let your eye begrudge the gift when you make it. Do not turn your face away from any poor man, and the face of God will not be turned away from you. 4.16. Give of your bread to the hungry, and of your clothing to the naked. Give all your surplus to charity, and do not let your eye begrudge the gift when you made it. 8.17. Blessed art thou, because thou hast had compassion on two only children. Show them mercy, O Lord;and bring their lives to fulfilment in health and happiness and mercy." 12.15. I am Raphael, one of the seven holy angels who present the prayers of the saints and enter into the presence of the glory of the Holy One."
7. Septuagint, Psalms, 1.3, 141.2 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408, 409
8. Septuagint, Genesis, 2.9, 3.8, 3.22, 8.6-8.12 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 408
9. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 4.24, 5.7, 6.8, 11.18, 15.13, 27.26, 30.15, 31.16, 32.8 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 146; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 450, 729, 795, 1025; Nikolsky and Ilan (2014), Rabbinic Traditions Between Palestine and Babylonia, 229, 230, 231; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 35, 232, 250
4.24. "כִּי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֵשׁ אֹכְלָה הוּא אֵל קַנָּא׃", 5.7. "לֹא יִהְיֶה־לְךָ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים עַל־פָּנָיַ׃", 6.8. "וּקְשַׁרְתָּם לְאוֹת עַל־יָדֶךָ וְהָיוּ לְטֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֶיךָ׃", 11.18. "וְשַׂמְתֶּם אֶת־דְּבָרַי אֵלֶּה עַל־לְבַבְכֶם וְעַל־נַפְשְׁכֶם וּקְשַׁרְתֶּם אֹתָם לְאוֹת עַל־יֶדְכֶם וְהָיוּ לְטוֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֵיכֶם׃", 15.13. "וְכִי־תְשַׁלְּחֶנּוּ חָפְשִׁי מֵעִמָּךְ לֹא תְשַׁלְּחֶנּוּ רֵיקָם׃", 27.26. "אָרוּר אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יָקִים אֶת־דִּבְרֵי הַתּוֹרָה־הַזֹּאת לַעֲשׂוֹת אוֹתָם וְאָמַר כָּל־הָעָם אָמֵן׃", 30.15. "רְאֵה נָתַתִּי לְפָנֶיךָ הַיּוֹם אֶת־הַחַיִּים וְאֶת־הַטּוֹב וְאֶת־הַמָּוֶת וְאֶת־הָרָע׃", 31.16. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה הִנְּךָ שֹׁכֵב עִם־אֲבֹתֶיךָ וְקָם הָעָם הַזֶּה וְזָנָה אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהֵי נֵכַר־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר הוּא בָא־שָׁמָּה בְּקִרְבּוֹ וַעֲזָבַנִי וְהֵפֵר אֶת־בְּרִיתִי אֲשֶׁר כָּרַתִּי אִתּוֹ׃", 32.8. "בְּהַנְחֵל עֶלְיוֹן גּוֹיִם בְּהַפְרִידוֹ בְּנֵי אָדָם יַצֵּב גְּבֻלֹת עַמִּים לְמִסְפַּר בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 4.24. "For the LORD thy God is a devouring fire, a jealous God.", 5.7. "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.", 6.8. "And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy hand, and they shall be for frontlets between thine eyes.", 11.18. "Therefore shall ye lay up these My words in your heart and in your soul; and ye shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be for frontlets between your eyes.", 15.13. "And when thou lettest him go free from thee, thou shalt not let him go empty;", 27.26. "Cursed be he that confirmeth not the words of this law to do them. And all the people shall say: Amen.’", 30.15. "See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil,", 31.16. "And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Behold, thou art about to sleep with thy fathers; and this people will rise up, and go astray after the foreign gods of the land, whither they go to be among them, and will forsake Me, and break My covet which I have made with them.", 32.8. "When the Most High gave to the nations their inheritance, when He separated the children of men, He set the borders of the peoples according to the number of the children of Israel.",
10. Hebrew Bible, Esther, 3.11, 8.11 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 737
3.11. "וַיֹּאמֶר הַמֶּלֶךְ לְהָמָן הַכֶּסֶף נָתוּן לָךְ וְהָעָם לַעֲשׂוֹת בּוֹ כַּטּוֹב בְּעֵינֶיךָ׃", 8.11. "אֲשֶׁר נָתַן הַמֶּלֶךְ לַיְּהוּדִים אֲשֶׁר בְּכָל־עִיר־וָעִיר לְהִקָּהֵל וְלַעֲמֹד עַל־נַפְשָׁם לְהַשְׁמִיד וְלַהֲרֹג וּלְאַבֵּד אֶת־כָּל־חֵיל עַם וּמְדִינָה הַצָּרִים אֹתָם טַף וְנָשִׁים וּשְׁלָלָם לָבוֹז׃", 3.11. "And the king said unto Haman: ‘The silver is given to thee, the people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee.’", 8.11. "that the king had granted the Jews that were in every city to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life, to destroy, and to slay, and to cause to perish, all the forces of the people and province that would assault them, their little ones and women, and to take the spoil of them for a prey,",
11. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 3.7, 4.4-4.5, 11.2, 11.5, 12.29, 12.35-12.36, 13.16, 15.17-15.18, 17.12, 19.5, 20.3, 20.5, 25.18-25.20, 25.22, 25.31-25.40, 26.1, 26.31, 27.20, 28.17, 28.41, 29.7, 29.18, 29.21, 29.25, 29.36, 29.41, 30.7-30.8, 30.22-30.32, 33.22-33.24, 36.35, 36.37, 37.7-37.8, 37.17-37.24, 40.9-40.11, 40.15 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 409; Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 52; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 260; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 344, 378, 381, 382, 383, 450, 624, 629, 637, 748, 756, 795, 899; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 35, 206, 232, 250
3.7. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה רָאֹה רָאִיתִי אֶת־עֳנִי עַמִּי אֲשֶׁר בְּמִצְרָיִם וְאֶת־צַעֲקָתָם שָׁמַעְתִּי מִפְּנֵי נֹגְשָׂיו כִּי יָדַעְתִּי אֶת־מַכְאֹבָיו׃", 4.4. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה שְׁלַח יָדְךָ וֶאֱחֹז בִּזְנָבוֹ וַיִּשְׁלַח יָדוֹ וַיַּחֲזֶק בּוֹ וַיְהִי לְמַטֶּה בְּכַפּוֹ׃", 4.5. "לְמַעַן יַאֲמִינוּ כִּי־נִרְאָה אֵלֶיךָ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי אֲבֹתָם אֱלֹהֵי אַבְרָהָם אֱלֹהֵי יִצְחָק וֵאלֹהֵי יַעֲקֹב׃", 11.2. "דַּבֶּר־נָא בְּאָזְנֵי הָעָם וְיִשְׁאֲלוּ אִישׁ מֵאֵת רֵעֵהוּ וְאִשָּׁה מֵאֵת רְעוּתָהּ כְּלֵי־כֶסֶף וּכְלֵי זָהָב׃", 11.5. "וּמֵת כָּל־בְּכוֹר בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם מִבְּכוֹר פַּרְעֹה הַיֹּשֵׁב עַל־כִּסְאוֹ עַד בְּכוֹר הַשִּׁפְחָה אֲשֶׁר אַחַר הָרֵחָיִם וְכֹל בְּכוֹר בְּהֵמָה׃", 12.29. "וַיְהִי בַּחֲצִי הַלַּיְלָה וַיהוָה הִכָּה כָל־בְּכוֹר בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם מִבְּכֹר פַּרְעֹה הַיֹּשֵׁב עַל־כִּסְאוֹ עַד בְּכוֹר הַשְּׁבִי אֲשֶׁר בְּבֵית הַבּוֹר וְכֹל בְּכוֹר בְּהֵמָה׃", 12.35. "וּבְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל עָשׂוּ כִּדְבַר מֹשֶׁה וַיִּשְׁאֲלוּ מִמִּצְרַיִם כְּלֵי־כֶסֶף וּכְלֵי זָהָב וּשְׂמָלֹת׃", 12.36. "וַיהוָה נָתַן אֶת־חֵן הָעָם בְּעֵינֵי מִצְרַיִם וַיַּשְׁאִלוּם וַיְנַצְּלוּ אֶת־מִצְרָיִם׃", 13.16. "וְהָיָה לְאוֹת עַל־יָדְכָה וּלְטוֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֶיךָ כִּי בְּחֹזֶק יָד הוֹצִיאָנוּ יְהוָה מִמִּצְרָיִם׃", 15.17. "תְּבִאֵמוֹ וְתִטָּעֵמוֹ בְּהַר נַחֲלָתְךָ מָכוֹן לְשִׁבְתְּךָ פָּעַלְתָּ יְהוָה מִקְּדָשׁ אֲדֹנָי כּוֹנְנוּ יָדֶיךָ׃", 15.18. "יְהוָה יִמְלֹךְ לְעֹלָם וָעֶד׃", 17.12. "וִידֵי מֹשֶׁה כְּבֵדִים וַיִּקְחוּ־אֶבֶן וַיָּשִׂימוּ תַחְתָּיו וַיֵּשֶׁב עָלֶיהָ וְאַהֲרֹן וְחוּר תָּמְכוּ בְיָדָיו מִזֶּה אֶחָד וּמִזֶּה אֶחָד וַיְהִי יָדָיו אֱמוּנָה עַד־בֹּא הַשָּׁמֶשׁ׃", 19.5. "וְעַתָּה אִם־שָׁמוֹעַ תִּשְׁמְעוּ בְּקֹלִי וּשְׁמַרְתֶּם אֶת־בְּרִיתִי וִהְיִיתֶם לִי סְגֻלָּה מִכָּל־הָעַמִּים כִּי־לִי כָּל־הָאָרֶץ׃", 20.3. "לֹא יִהְיֶה־לְךָ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים עַל־פָּנָיַ", 20.5. "לֹא־תִשְׁתַּחְוֶה לָהֶם וְלֹא תָעָבְדֵם כִּי אָנֹכִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֵל קַנָּא פֹּקֵד עֲוֺן אָבֹת עַל־בָּנִים עַל־שִׁלֵּשִׁים וְעַל־רִבֵּעִים לְשֹׂנְאָי׃", 25.18. "וְעָשִׂיתָ שְׁנַיִם כְּרֻבִים זָהָב מִקְשָׁה תַּעֲשֶׂה אֹתָם מִשְּׁנֵי קְצוֹת הַכַּפֹּרֶת׃", 25.19. "וַעֲשֵׂה כְּרוּב אֶחָד מִקָּצָה מִזֶּה וּכְרוּב־אֶחָד מִקָּצָה מִזֶּה מִן־הַכַּפֹּרֶת תַּעֲשׂוּ אֶת־הַכְּרֻבִים עַל־שְׁנֵי קְצוֹתָיו׃", 25.22. "וְנוֹעַדְתִּי לְךָ שָׁם וְדִבַּרְתִּי אִתְּךָ מֵעַל הַכַּפֹּרֶת מִבֵּין שְׁנֵי הַכְּרֻבִים אֲשֶׁר עַל־אֲרֹן הָעֵדֻת אֵת כָּל־אֲשֶׁר אֲצַוֶּה אוֹתְךָ אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 25.31. "וְעָשִׂיתָ מְנֹרַת זָהָב טָהוֹר מִקְשָׁה תֵּעָשֶׂה הַמְּנוֹרָה יְרֵכָהּ וְקָנָהּ גְּבִיעֶיהָ כַּפְתֹּרֶיהָ וּפְרָחֶיהָ מִמֶּנָּה יִהְיוּ׃", 25.32. "וְשִׁשָּׁה קָנִים יֹצְאִים מִצִּדֶּיהָ שְׁלֹשָׁה קְנֵי מְנֹרָה מִצִּדָּהּ הָאֶחָד וּשְׁלֹשָׁה קְנֵי מְנֹרָה מִצִּדָּהּ הַשֵּׁנִי׃", 25.33. "שְׁלֹשָׁה גְבִעִים מְשֻׁקָּדִים בַּקָּנֶה הָאֶחָד כַּפְתֹּר וָפֶרַח וּשְׁלֹשָׁה גְבִעִים מְשֻׁקָּדִים בַּקָּנֶה הָאֶחָד כַּפְתֹּר וָפָרַח כֵּן לְשֵׁשֶׁת הַקָּנִים הַיֹּצְאִים מִן־הַמְּנֹרָה׃", 25.34. "וּבַמְּנֹרָה אַרְבָּעָה גְבִעִים מְשֻׁקָּדִים כַּפְתֹּרֶיהָ וּפְרָחֶיהָ׃", 25.35. "וְכַפְתֹּר תַּחַת שְׁנֵי הַקָּנִים מִמֶּנָּה וְכַפְתֹּר תַּחַת שְׁנֵי הַקָּנִים מִמֶּנָּה וְכַפְתֹּר תַּחַת־שְׁנֵי הַקָּנִים מִמֶּנָּה לְשֵׁשֶׁת הַקָּנִים הַיֹּצְאִים מִן־הַמְּנֹרָה׃", 25.36. "כַּפְתֹּרֵיהֶם וּקְנֹתָם מִמֶּנָּה יִהְיוּ כֻּלָּהּ מִקְשָׁה אַחַת זָהָב טָהוֹר׃", 25.37. "וְעָשִׂיתָ אֶת־נֵרֹתֶיהָ שִׁבְעָה וְהֶעֱלָה אֶת־נֵרֹתֶיהָ וְהֵאִיר עַל־עֵבֶר פָּנֶיהָ׃", 25.38. "וּמַלְקָחֶיהָ וּמַחְתֹּתֶיהָ זָהָב טָהוֹר׃", 25.39. "כִּכָּר זָהָב טָהוֹר יַעֲשֶׂה אֹתָהּ אֵת כָּל־הַכֵּלִים הָאֵלֶּה׃", 26.1. "וְאֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן תַּעֲשֶׂה עֶשֶׂר יְרִיעֹת שֵׁשׁ מָשְׁזָר וּתְכֵלֶת וְאַרְגָּמָן וְתֹלַעַת שָׁנִי כְּרֻבִים מַעֲשֵׂה חֹשֵׁב תַּעֲשֶׂה אֹתָם׃", 26.1. "וְעָשִׂיתָ חֲמִשִּׁים לֻלָאֹת עַל שְׂפַת הַיְרִיעָה הָאֶחָת הַקִּיצֹנָה בַּחֹבָרֶת וַחֲמִשִּׁים לֻלָאֹת עַל שְׂפַת הַיְרִיעָה הַחֹבֶרֶת הַשֵּׁנִית׃", 26.31. "וְעָשִׂיתָ פָרֹכֶת תְּכֵלֶת וְאַרְגָּמָן וְתוֹלַעַת שָׁנִי וְשֵׁשׁ מָשְׁזָר מַעֲשֵׂה חֹשֵׁב יַעֲשֶׂה אֹתָהּ כְּרֻבִים׃", 28.17. "וּמִלֵּאתָ בוֹ מִלֻּאַת אֶבֶן אַרְבָּעָה טוּרִים אָבֶן טוּר אֹדֶם פִּטְדָה וּבָרֶקֶת הַטּוּר הָאֶחָד׃", 28.41. "וְהִלְבַּשְׁתָּ אֹתָם אֶת־אַהֲרֹן אָחִיךָ וְאֶת־בָּנָיו אִתּוֹ וּמָשַׁחְתָּ אֹתָם וּמִלֵּאתָ אֶת־יָדָם וְקִדַּשְׁתָּ אֹתָם וְכִהֲנוּ לִי׃", 29.7. "וְלָקַחְתָּ אֶת־שֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה וְיָצַקְתָּ עַל־רֹאשׁוֹ וּמָשַׁחְתָּ אֹתוֹ׃", 29.18. "וְהִקְטַרְתָּ אֶת־כָּל־הָאַיִל הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עֹלָה הוּא לַיהוָה רֵיחַ נִיחוֹחַ אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה הוּא׃", 29.21. "וְלָקַחְתָּ מִן־הַדָּם אֲשֶׁר עַל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ וּמִשֶּׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה וְהִזֵּיתָ עַל־אַהֲרֹן וְעַל־בְּגָדָיו וְעַל־בָּנָיו וְעַל־בִּגְדֵי בָנָיו אִתּוֹ וְקָדַשׁ הוּא וּבְגָדָיו וּבָנָיו וּבִגְדֵי בָנָיו אִתּוֹ׃", 29.25. "וְלָקַחְתָּ אֹתָם מִיָּדָם וְהִקְטַרְתָּ הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עַל־הָעֹלָה לְרֵיחַ נִיחוֹחַ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה אִשֶּׁה הוּא לַיהוָה׃", 29.36. "וּפַר חַטָּאת תַּעֲשֶׂה לַיּוֹם עַל־הַכִּפֻּרִים וְחִטֵּאתָ עַל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ בְּכַפֶּרְךָ עָלָיו וּמָשַׁחְתָּ אֹתוֹ לְקַדְּשׁוֹ׃", 29.41. "וְאֵת הַכֶּבֶשׂ הַשֵּׁנִי תַּעֲשֶׂה בֵּין הָעַרְבָּיִם כְּמִנְחַת הַבֹּקֶר וּכְנִסְכָּהּ תַּעֲשֶׂה־לָּהּ לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה׃", 30.7. "וְהִקְטִיר עָלָיו אַהֲרֹן קְטֹרֶת סַמִּים בַּבֹּקֶר בַּבֹּקֶר בְּהֵיטִיבוֹ אֶת־הַנֵּרֹת יַקְטִירֶנָּה׃", 30.8. "וּבְהַעֲלֹת אַהֲרֹן אֶת־הַנֵּרֹת בֵּין הָעֲרְבַּיִם יַקְטִירֶנָּה קְטֹרֶת תָּמִיד לִפְנֵי יְהוָה לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם׃", 30.22. "וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃", 30.23. "וְאַתָּה קַח־לְךָ בְּשָׂמִים רֹאשׁ מָר־דְּרוֹר חֲמֵשׁ מֵאוֹת וְקִנְּמָן־בֶּשֶׂם מַחֲצִיתוֹ חֲמִשִּׁים וּמָאתָיִם וּקְנֵה־בֹשֶׂם חֲמִשִּׁים וּמָאתָיִם׃", 30.24. "וְקִדָּה חֲמֵשׁ מֵאוֹת בְּשֶׁקֶל הַקֹּדֶשׁ וְשֶׁמֶן זַיִת הִין׃", 30.25. "וְעָשִׂיתָ אֹתוֹ שֶׁמֶן מִשְׁחַת־קֹדֶשׁ רֹקַח מִרְקַחַת מַעֲשֵׂה רֹקֵחַ שֶׁמֶן מִשְׁחַת־קֹדֶשׁ יִהְיֶה׃", 30.26. "וּמָשַׁחְתָּ בוֹ אֶת־אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד וְאֵת אֲרוֹן הָעֵדֻת׃", 30.27. "וְאֶת־הַשֻּׁלְחָן וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וְאֶת־הַמְּנֹרָה וְאֶת־כֵּלֶיהָ וְאֵת מִזְבַּח הַקְּטֹרֶת׃", 30.28. "וְאֶת־מִזְבַּח הָעֹלָה וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וְאֶת־הַכִּיֹּר וְאֶת־כַּנּוֹ׃", 30.29. "וְקִדַּשְׁתָּ אֹתָם וְהָיוּ קֹדֶשׁ קָדָשִׁים כָּל־הַנֹּגֵעַ בָּהֶם יִקְדָּשׁ׃", 30.31. "וְאֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל תְּדַבֵּר לֵאמֹר שֶׁמֶן מִשְׁחַת־קֹדֶשׁ יִהְיֶה זֶה לִי לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם׃", 30.32. "עַל־בְּשַׂר אָדָם לֹא יִיסָךְ וּבְמַתְכֻּנְתּוֹ לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ כָּמֹהוּ קֹדֶשׁ הוּא קֹדֶשׁ יִהְיֶה לָכֶם׃", 33.22. "וְהָיָה בַּעֲבֹר כְּבֹדִי וְשַׂמְתִּיךָ בְּנִקְרַת הַצּוּר וְשַׂכֹּתִי כַפִּי עָלֶיךָ עַד־עָבְרִי׃", 33.23. "וַהֲסִרֹתִי אֶת־כַּפִּי וְרָאִיתָ אֶת־אֲחֹרָי וּפָנַי לֹא יֵרָאוּ׃", 36.35. "וַיַּעַשׂ אֶת־הַפָּרֹכֶת תְּכֵלֶת וְאַרְגָּמָן וְתוֹלַעַת שָׁנִי וְשֵׁשׁ מָשְׁזָר מַעֲשֵׂה חֹשֵׁב עָשָׂה אֹתָהּ כְּרֻבִים׃", 36.37. "וַיַּעַשׂ מָסָךְ לְפֶתַח הָאֹהֶל תְּכֵלֶת וְאַרְגָּמָן וְתוֹלַעַת שָׁנִי וְשֵׁשׁ מָשְׁזָר מַעֲשֵׂה רֹקֵם׃", 37.7. "וַיַּעַשׂ שְׁנֵי כְרֻבִים זָהָב מִקְשָׁה עָשָׂה אֹתָם מִשְּׁנֵי קְצוֹת הַכַּפֹּרֶת׃", 37.8. "כְּרוּב־אֶחָד מִקָּצָה מִזֶּה וּכְרוּב־אֶחָד מִקָּצָה מִזֶּה מִן־הַכַּפֹּרֶת עָשָׂה אֶת־הַכְּרֻבִים מִשְּׁנֵי קצוותו [קְצוֹתָיו׃]", 37.17. "וַיַּעַשׂ אֶת־הַמְּנֹרָה זָהָב טָהוֹר מִקְשָׁה עָשָׂה אֶת־הַמְּנֹרָה יְרֵכָהּ וְקָנָהּ גְּבִיעֶיהָ כַּפְתֹּרֶיהָ וּפְרָחֶיהָ מִמֶּנָּה הָיוּ׃", 37.18. "וְשִׁשָּׁה קָנִים יֹצְאִים מִצִּדֶּיהָ שְׁלֹשָׁה קְנֵי מְנֹרָה מִצִּדָּהּ הָאֶחָד וּשְׁלֹשָׁה קְנֵי מְנֹרָה מִצִּדָּהּ הַשֵּׁנִי׃", 37.19. "שְׁלֹשָׁה גְבִעִים מְשֻׁקָּדִים בַּקָּנֶה הָאֶחָד כַּפְתֹּר וָפֶרַח וּשְׁלֹשָׁה גְבִעִים מְשֻׁקָּדִים בְּקָנֶה אֶחָד כַּפְתֹּר וָפָרַח כֵּן לְשֵׁשֶׁת הַקָּנִים הַיֹּצְאִים מִן־הַמְּנֹרָה׃", 37.21. "וְכַפְתֹּר תַּחַת שְׁנֵי הַקָּנִים מִמֶּנָּה וְכַפְתֹּר תַּחַת שְׁנֵי הַקָּנִים מִמֶּנָּה וְכַפְתֹּר תַּחַת־שְׁנֵי הַקָּנִים מִמֶּנָּה לְשֵׁשֶׁת הַקָּנִים הַיֹּצְאִים מִמֶּנָּה׃", 37.22. "כַּפְתֹּרֵיהֶם וּקְנֹתָם מִמֶּנָּה הָיוּ כֻּלָּהּ מִקְשָׁה אַחַת זָהָב טָהוֹר׃", 37.23. "וַיַּעַשׂ אֶת־נֵרֹתֶיהָ שִׁבְעָה וּמַלְקָחֶיהָ וּמַחְתֹּתֶיהָ זָהָב טָהוֹר׃", 37.24. "כִּכָּר זָהָב טָהוֹר עָשָׂה אֹתָהּ וְאֵת כָּל־כֵּלֶיהָ׃", 40.9. "וְלָקַחְתָּ אֶת־שֶׁמֶן הַמִּשְׁחָה וּמָשַׁחְתָּ אֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן וְאֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־בּוֹ וְקִדַּשְׁתָּ אֹתוֹ וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וְהָיָה קֹדֶשׁ׃", 40.11. "וּמָשַׁחְתָּ אֶת־הַכִּיֹּר וְאֶת־כַּנּוֹ וְקִדַּשְׁתָּ אֹתוֹ׃", 40.15. "וּמָשַׁחְתָּ אֹתָם כַּאֲשֶׁר מָשַׁחְתָּ אֶת־אֲבִיהֶם וְכִהֲנוּ לִי וְהָיְתָה לִהְיֹת לָהֶם מָשְׁחָתָם לִכְהֻנַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתָם׃", 3.7. "And the LORD said: ‘I have surely seen the affliction of My people that are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their pains;", 4.4. "And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Put forth thy hand, and take it by the tail—and he put forth his hand, and laid hold of it, and it became a rod in his hand—", 4.5. "that they may believe that the LORD, the God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee.’", 11.2. "Speak now in the ears of the people, and let them ask every man of his neighbour, and every woman of her neighbour, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold.’", 11.5. "and all the first-born in the land of Egypt shall die, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the first-born of the maid-servant that is behind the mill; and all the first-born of cattle.", 12.29. "And it came to pass at midnight, that the LORD smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the first-born of the captive that was in the dungeon; and all the first-born of cattle.", 12.35. "And the children of Israel did according to the word of Moses; and they asked of the Egyptians jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment.", 12.36. "And the LORD gave the people favour in the sight of the Egyptians, so that they let them have what they asked. And they despoiled the Egyptians.", 13.16. "And it shall be for a sign upon thy hand, and for frontlets between your eyes; for by strength of hand the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt.’", 15.17. "Thou bringest them in, and plantest them in the mountain of Thine inheritance, The place, O LORD, which Thou hast made for Thee to dwell in, The sanctuary, O Lord, which Thy hands have established.", 15.18. "The LORD shall reign for ever and ever.", 17.12. "But Moses’hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon; and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side; and his hands were steady until the going down of the sun.", 19.5. "Now therefore, if ye will hearken unto My voice indeed, and keep My covet, then ye shall be Mine own treasure from among all peoples; for all the earth is Mine;", 20.3. "Thou shalt have no other gods before Me.", 20.5. "thou shalt not bow down unto them, nor serve them; for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate Me;", 25.18. "And thou shalt make two cherubim of gold; of beaten work shalt thou make them, at the two ends of the ark-cover.", 25.19. "And make one cherub at the one end, and one cherub at the other end; of one piece with the ark-cover shall ye make the cherubim of the two ends thereof.", 25.20. "And the cherubim shall spread out their wings on high, screening the ark-cover with their wings, with their faces one to another; toward the ark-cover shall the faces of the cherubim be.", 25.22. "And there I will meet with thee, and I will speak with thee from above the ark-cover, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel.", 25.31. "And thou shalt make a candlestick of pure gold: of beaten work shall the candlestick be made, even its base, and its shaft; its cups, its knops, and its flowers, shall be of one piece with it.", 25.32. "And there shall be six branches going out of the sides thereof: three branches of the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candle-stick out of the other side thereof;", 25.33. "three cups made like almond-blossoms in one branch, a knop and a flower; and three cups made like almond-blossoms in the other branch, a knop and a flower; so for the six branches going out of the candlestick.", 25.34. "And in the candlestick four cups made like almond-blossoms, the knops thereof, and the flowers thereof.", 25.35. "And a knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, for the six branches going out of the candlestick.", 25.36. "Their knops and their branches shall be of one piece with it; the whole of it one beaten work of pure gold.", 25.37. "And thou shalt make the lamps thereof, seven; and they shall light the lamps thereof, to give light over against it.", 25.38. "And the tongs thereof, and the snuffdishes thereof, shall be of pure gold.", 25.39. "of a talent of pure gold shall it be made, with all these vessels.", 25.40. "And see that thou make them after their pattern, which is being shown thee in the mount.", 26.1. "Moreover thou shalt make the tabernacle with ten curtains: of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, with cherubim the work of the skilful workman shalt thou make them.", 26.31. "And thou shalt make a veil of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen; with cherubim the work of the skilful workman shall it be made.", 27.20. "And thou shalt command the children of Israel, that they bring unto thee pure olive oil beaten for the light, to cause a lamp to burn continually.", 28.17. "And thou shalt set in it settings of stones, four rows of stones: a row of carnelian, topaz, and smaragd shall be the first row;", 28.41. "And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother, and upon his sons with him; and shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto Me in the priest’s office.", 29.7. "Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.", 29.18. "And thou shalt make the whole ram smoke upon the altar; it is a burnt-offering unto the LORD; it is a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 29.21. "And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his garments, and upon his sons, and upon the garments of his sons with him; and he and his garments shall be hallowed, and his sons and his sons’garments with him.", 29.25. "And thou shalt take them from their hands, and make them smoke on the altar upon the burnt-offering, for a sweet savour before the LORD; it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 29.36. "And every day shalt thou offer the bullock of sin-offering, beside the other offerings of atonement; and thou shalt do the purification upon the altar when thou makest atonement for it; and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it.", 29.41. "And the other lamb thou shalt offer at dusk, and shalt do thereto according to the meal-offering of the morning, and according to the drink-offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 30.7. "And Aaron shall burn thereon incense of sweet spices; every morning, when he dresseth the lamps, he shall burn it.", 30.8. "And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at dusk, he shall burn it, a perpetual incense before the LORD throughout your generations.", 30.22. "Moreover the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying:", 30.23. "’Take thou also unto thee the chief spices, of flowing myrrh five hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty, and of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty,", 30.24. "and of cassia five hundred, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of olive oil a hin.", 30.25. "And thou shalt make it a holy anointing oil, a perfume compounded after the art of the perfumer; it shall be a holy anointing oil.", 30.26. "And thou shalt anoint therewith the tent of meeting, and the ark of the testimony,", 30.27. "and the table and all the vessels thereof, and the candlestick and the vessels thereof, and the altar of incense,", 30.28. "and the altar of burnt-offering with all the vessels thereof, and the laver and the base thereof.", 30.29. "And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy; whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy.", 30.30. "And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and sanctify them, that they may minister unto Me in the priest’s office.", 30.31. "And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying: This shall be a holy anointing oil unto Me throughout your generations.", 30.32. "Upon the flesh of man shall it not be poured, neither shall ye make any like it, according to the composition thereof; it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you.", 33.22. "And it shall come to pass, while My glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with My hand until I have passed by.", 33.23. "And I will take away My hand, and thou shalt see My back; but My face shall not be seen.’", 36.35. "And he made the veil of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen; with the cherubim the work of the skilful workman made he it.", 36.37. "And he made a screen for the door of the Tent, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen, the work of the weaver in colours;", 37.7. "And he made two cherubim of gold: of beaten work made he them, at the two ends of the ark-cover:", 37.8. "one cherub at the one end, and one cherub at the other end; of one piece with the ark-cover made he the cherubim at the two ends thereof.", 37.17. "And he made the candlestick of pure gold: of beaten work made he the candlestick, even its base, and its shaft; its cups, its knops, and its flowers, were of one piece with it.", 37.18. "And there were six branches going out of the sides thereof: three branches of the candlestick out of the one side thereof, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side thereof;", 37.19. "three cups made like almond-blossoms in one branch, a knop and a flower; and three cups made like almond-blossoms in the other branch, a knop and a flower. So for the six branches going out of the candlestick.", 37.20. "And in the candlestick were four cups made like almond-blossoms, the knops thereof, and the flowers thereof;", 37.21. "and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, and a knop under two branches of one piece with it, for the six branches going out of it.", 37.22. "Their knops and their branches were of one piece with it; the whole of it was one beaten work of pure gold.", 37.23. "And he made the lamps thereof, seven, and the tongs thereof, and the snuffdishes thereof, of pure gold.", 37.24. "of a talent of pure gold made he it, and all the vessels thereof.", 40.9. "And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and anoint the tabernacle, and all that is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the furniture thereof; and it shall be holy.", 40.10. "And thou shalt anoint the altar of burnt-offering, and all its vessels, and sanctify the altar; and the altar shall be most holy.", 40.11. "And thou shalt anoint the laver and its base, and sanctify it.", 40.15. "And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto Me in the priest’s office; and their anointing shall be to them for an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations.’",
12. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, None (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 156
6.6. "וַיִּנָּחֶם יְהוָה כִּי־עָשָׂה אֶת־הָאָדָם בָּאָרֶץ וַיִּתְעַצֵּב אֶל־לִבּוֹ׃", 6.6. "And it repented the LORD that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart.",
13. Hebrew Bible, Hosea, 5.10, 5.14, 6.1-6.2, 6.7, 14.5-14.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •life, tree of •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 366, 729; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 111
5.14. "כִּי אָנֹכִי כַשַּׁחַל לְאֶפְרַיִם וְכַכְּפִיר לְבֵית יְהוּדָה אֲנִי אֲנִי אֶטְרֹף וְאֵלֵךְ אֶשָּׂא וְאֵין מַצִּיל׃", 6.1. "לְכוּ וְנָשׁוּבָה אֶל־יְהוָה כִּי הוּא טָרָף וְיִרְפָּאֵנוּ יַךְ וְיַחְבְּשֵׁנוּ׃", 6.1. "בְּבֵית יִשְׂרָאֵל רָאִיתִי שעריריה [שַׁעֲרוּרִיָּה] שָׁם זְנוּת לְאֶפְרַיִם נִטְמָא יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 6.2. "יְחַיֵּנוּ מִיֹּמָיִם בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁי יְקִמֵנוּ וְנִחְיֶה לְפָנָיו׃", 6.7. "וְהֵמָּה כְּאָדָם עָבְרוּ בְרִית שָׁם בָּגְדוּ בִי׃", 14.5. "אֶרְפָּא מְשׁוּבָתָם אֹהֲבֵם נְדָבָה כִּי שָׁב אַפִּי מִמֶּנּוּ׃", 14.6. "אֶהְיֶה כַטַּל לְיִשְׂרָאֵל יִפְרַח כַּשּׁוֹשַׁנָּה וְיַךְ שָׁרָשָׁיו כַּלְּבָנוֹן׃", 14.7. "יֵלְכוּ יֹנְקוֹתָיו וִיהִי כַזַּיִת הוֹדוֹ וְרֵיחַ לוֹ כַּלְּבָנוֹן׃", 5.10. "The princes of Judah are like them that remove the landmark; I will pour out My wrath upon them like water.", 5.14. "For I will be unto Ephraim as a lion, And as a young lion to the house of Judah; I, even I, will tear and go away, I will take away, and there shall be none to deliver.", 6.1. "’Come, and let us return unto the LORD; For He hath torn, and He will heal us, He hath smitten, and He will bind us up.", 6.2. "After two days will He revive us, On the third day He will raise us up, that we may live in His presence.", 6.7. "But they like men have transgressed the covet; There have they dealt treacherously against Me.", 14.5. "I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely; For Mine anger is turned away from him.", 14.6. "I will be as the dew unto Israel; He shall blossom as the lily, And cast forth his roots as Lebanon.", 14.7. "His branches shall spread, And his beauty shall be as the olive-tree, And his fragrance as Lebanon.",
14. Hebrew Bible, Job, 2.3, 5.11, 10.16-10.17, 14.12, 30.14, 33.19, 34.3, 37.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •trees, of life •life, tree of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 731, 736, 737, 1025; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 111; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
2.3. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־הַשָּׂטָן הֲשַׂמְתָּ לִבְּךָ אֶל־עַבְדִּי אִיּוֹב כִּי אֵין כָּמֹהוּ בָּאָרֶץ אִישׁ תָּם וְיָשָׁר יְרֵא אֱלֹהִים וְסָר מֵרָע וְעֹדֶנּוּ מַחֲזִיק בְּתֻמָּתוֹ וַתְּסִיתֵנִי בוֹ לְבַלְּעוֹ חִנָּם׃", 5.11. "לָשׂוּם שְׁפָלִים לְמָרוֹם וְקֹדְרִים שָׂגְבוּ יֶשַׁע׃", 10.16. "וְיִגְאֶה כַּשַּׁחַל תְּצוּדֵנִי וְתָשֹׁב תִּתְפַּלָּא־בִי׃", 10.17. "תְּחַדֵּשׁ עֵדֶיךָ נֶגְדִּי וְתֶרֶב כַּעַשְׂךָ עִמָּדִי חֲלִיפוֹת וְצָבָא עִמִּי׃", 14.12. "וְאִישׁ שָׁכַב וְלֹא־יָקוּם עַד־בִּלְתִּי שָׁמַיִם לֹא יָקִיצוּ וְלֹא־יֵעֹרוּ מִשְּׁנָתָם׃", 30.14. "כְּפֶרֶץ רָחָב יֶאֱתָיוּ תַּחַת שֹׁאָה הִתְגַּלְגָּלוּ׃", 33.19. "וְהוּכַח בְּמַכְאוֹב עַל־מִשְׁכָּבוֹ וריב [וְרוֹב] עֲצָמָיו אֵתָן׃", 34.3. "כִּי־אֹזֶן מִלִּין תִּבְחָן וְחֵךְ יִטְעַם לֶאֱכֹל׃", 34.3. "מִמְּלֹךְ אָדָם חָנֵף מִמֹּקְשֵׁי עָם׃", 2.3. "And the LORD said unto Satan: ‘Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a whole-hearted and an upright man, one that feareth God, and shunneth evil? and he still holdeth fast his integrity, although thou didst move Me against him, to destroy him without cause.’", 5.11. "So that He setteth up on high those that are low, And those that mourn are exalted to safety.", 10.16. "And if it exalt itself, Thou huntest me as a lion; And again Thou showest Thyself marvellous upon me.", 10.17. "Thou renewest Thy witnesses against me, And increasest Thine indignation upon me; Host succeeding host against me.", 14.12. "So man lieth down and riseth not; Till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, Nor be roused out of their sleep.", 30.14. "As through a wide breach they come; In the midst of the ruin they roll themselves upon me.", 33.19. "He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, And all his bones grow stiff;", 34.3. "For the ear trieth words, As the palate tasteth food.", 37.10. "By the breath of God ice is given, And the breadth of the waters is straitened.",
15. Hebrew Bible, Joel, 2.3 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 191
2.3. "לְפָנָיו אָכְלָה אֵשׁ וְאַחֲרָיו תְּלַהֵט לֶהָבָה כְּגַן־עֵדֶן הָאָרֶץ לְפָנָיו וְאַחֲרָיו מִדְבַּר שְׁמָמָה וְגַם־פְּלֵיטָה לֹא־הָיְתָה לּוֹ׃", 2.3. "A fire devoureth before them, And behind them a flame blazeth; The land is as the garden of Eden before them, And behind them a desolate wilderness; Yea, and nothing escapeth them.",
16. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 7.1, 7.10, 7.84, 7.88-7.89, 15.3, 15.5, 15.7, 15.10, 15.13-15.14, 15.24, 18.17, 28.6, 28.8, 28.13, 28.24, 28.27, 29.2, 29.6, 29.8, 29.11, 29.13, 29.36, 34.6, 35.25 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 629, 729, 748
7.1. "וַיַּקְרִיבוּ הַנְּשִׂאִים אֵת חֲנֻכַּת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ בְּיוֹם הִמָּשַׁח אֹתוֹ וַיַּקְרִיבוּ הַנְּשִׂיאִם אֶת־קָרְבָּנָם לִפְנֵי הַמִּזְבֵּחַ׃", 7.1. "וַיְהִי בְּיוֹם כַּלּוֹת מֹשֶׁה לְהָקִים אֶת־הַמִּשְׁכָּן וַיִּמְשַׁח אֹתוֹ וַיְקַדֵּשׁ אֹתוֹ וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וְאֶת־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וַיִּמְשָׁחֵם וַיְקַדֵּשׁ אֹתָם׃", 7.84. "זֹאת חֲנֻכַּת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ בְּיוֹם הִמָּשַׁח אֹתוֹ מֵאֵת נְשִׂיאֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל קַעֲרֹת כֶּסֶף שְׁתֵּים עֶשְׂרֵה מִזְרְקֵי־כֶסֶף שְׁנֵים עָשָׂר כַּפּוֹת זָהָב שְׁתֵּים עֶשְׂרֵה׃", 7.88. "וְכֹל בְּקַר זֶבַח הַשְּׁלָמִים עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבָּעָה פָּרִים אֵילִם שִׁשִּׁים עַתֻּדִים שִׁשִּׁים כְּבָשִׂים בְּנֵי־שָׁנָה שִׁשִּׁים זֹאת חֲנֻכַּת הַמִּזְבֵּחַ אַחֲרֵי הִמָּשַׁח אֹתוֹ׃", 7.89. "וּבְבֹא מֹשֶׁה אֶל־אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד לְדַבֵּר אִתּוֹ וַיִּשְׁמַע אֶת־הַקּוֹל מִדַּבֵּר אֵלָיו מֵעַל הַכַּפֹּרֶת אֲשֶׁר עַל־אֲרֹן הָעֵדֻת מִבֵּין שְׁנֵי הַכְּרֻבִים וַיְדַבֵּר אֵלָיו׃", 15.3. "וְהַנֶּפֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר־תַּעֲשֶׂה בְּיָד רָמָה מִן־הָאֶזְרָח וּמִן־הַגֵּר אֶת־יְהוָה הוּא מְגַדֵּף וְנִכְרְתָה הַנֶּפֶשׁ הַהִוא מִקֶּרֶב עַמָּהּ׃", 15.3. "וַעֲשִׂיתֶם אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה עֹלָה אוֹ־זֶבַח לְפַלֵּא־נֶדֶר אוֹ בִנְדָבָה אוֹ בְּמֹעֲדֵיכֶם לַעֲשׂוֹת רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה מִן־הַבָּקָר אוֹ מִן־הַצֹּאן׃", 15.5. "וְיַיִן לַנֶּסֶךְ רְבִיעִית הַהִין תַּעֲשֶׂה עַל־הָעֹלָה אוֹ לַזָּבַח לַכֶּבֶשׂ הָאֶחָד׃", 15.7. "וְיַיִן לַנֶּסֶךְ שְׁלִשִׁית הַהִין תַּקְרִיב רֵיחַ־נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 15.13. "כָּל־הָאֶזְרָח יַעֲשֶׂה־כָּכָה אֶת־אֵלֶּה לְהַקְרִיב אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ־נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 15.14. "וְכִי־יָגוּר אִתְּכֶם גֵּר אוֹ אֲשֶׁר־בְּתוֹכְכֶם לְדֹרֹתֵיכֶם וְעָשָׂה אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ־נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה כַּאֲשֶׁר תַּעֲשׂוּ כֵּן יַעֲשֶׂה׃", 15.24. "וְהָיָה אִם מֵעֵינֵי הָעֵדָה נֶעֶשְׂתָה לִשְׁגָגָה וְעָשׂוּ כָל־הָעֵדָה פַּר בֶּן־בָּקָר אֶחָד לְעֹלָה לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה וּמִנְחָתוֹ וְנִסְכּוֹ כַּמִּשְׁפָּט וּשְׂעִיר־עִזִּים אֶחָד לְחַטָּת׃", 18.17. "אַךְ בְּכוֹר־שׁוֹר אוֹ־בְכוֹר כֶּשֶׂב אוֹ־בְכוֹר עֵז לֹא תִפְדֶּה קֹדֶשׁ הֵם אֶת־דָּמָם תִּזְרֹק עַל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ וְאֶת־חֶלְבָּם תַּקְטִיר אִשֶּׁה לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 28.6. "עֹלַת תָּמִיד הָעֲשֻׂיָה בְּהַר סִינַי לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה׃", 28.8. "וְאֵת הַכֶּבֶשׂ הַשֵּׁנִי תַּעֲשֶׂה בֵּין הָעַרְבָּיִם כְּמִנְחַת הַבֹּקֶר וּכְנִסְכּוֹ תַּעֲשֶׂה אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 28.13. "וְעִשָּׂרֹן עִשָּׂרוֹן סֹלֶת מִנְחָה בְּלוּלָה בַשֶּׁמֶן לַכֶּבֶשׂ הָאֶחָד עֹלָה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה׃", 28.24. "כָּאֵלֶּה תַּעֲשׂוּ לַיּוֹם שִׁבְעַת יָמִים לֶחֶם אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ־נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה עַל־עוֹלַת הַתָּמִיד יֵעָשֶׂה וְנִסְכּוֹ׃", 28.27. "וְהִקְרַבְתֶּם עוֹלָה לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה פָּרִים בְּנֵי־בָקָר שְׁנַיִם אַיִל אֶחָד שִׁבְעָה כְבָשִׂים בְּנֵי שָׁנָה׃", 29.2. "וּבַיּוֹם הַשְּׁלִישִׁי פָּרִים עַשְׁתֵּי־עָשָׂר אֵילִם שְׁנָיִם כְּבָשִׂים בְּנֵי־שָׁנָה אַרְבָּעָה עָשָׂר תְּמִימִם׃", 29.2. "וַעֲשִׂיתֶם עֹלָה לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה פַּר בֶּן־בָּקָר אֶחָד אַיִל אֶחָד כְּבָשִׂים בְּנֵי־שָׁנָה שִׁבְעָה תְּמִימִם׃", 29.6. "מִלְּבַד עֹלַת הַחֹדֶשׁ וּמִנְחָתָהּ וְעֹלַת הַתָּמִיד וּמִנְחָתָהּ וְנִסְכֵּיהֶם כְּמִשְׁפָּטָם לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה׃", 29.8. "וְהִקְרַבְתֶּם עֹלָה לַיהוָה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ פַּר בֶּן־בָּקָר אֶחָד אַיִל אֶחָד כְּבָשִׂים בְּנֵי־שָׁנָה שִׁבְעָה תְּמִימִם יִהְיוּ לָכֶם׃", 29.11. "שְׂעִיר־עִזִּים אֶחָד חַטָּאת מִלְּבַד חַטַּאת הַכִּפֻּרִים וְעֹלַת הַתָּמִיד וּמִנְחָתָהּ וְנִסְכֵּיהֶם׃", 29.13. "וְהִקְרַבְתֶּם עֹלָה אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה פָּרִים בְּנֵי־בָקָר שְׁלֹשָׁה עָשָׂר אֵילִם שְׁנָיִם כְּבָשִׂים בְּנֵי־שָׁנָה אַרְבָּעָה עָשָׂר תְּמִימִם יִהְיוּ׃", 29.36. "וְהִקְרַבְתֶּם עֹלָה אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה פַּר אֶחָד אַיִל אֶחָד כְּבָשִׂים בְּנֵי־שָׁנָה שִׁבְעָה תְּמִימִם׃", 34.6. "וּגְבוּל יָם וְהָיָה לָכֶם הַיָּם הַגָּדוֹל וּגְבוּל זֶה־יִהְיֶה לָכֶם גְּבוּל יָם׃", 35.25. "וְהִצִּילוּ הָעֵדָה אֶת־הָרֹצֵחַ מִיַּד גֹּאֵל הַדָּם וְהֵשִׁיבוּ אֹתוֹ הָעֵדָה אֶל־עִיר מִקְלָטוֹ אֲשֶׁר־נָס שָׁמָּה וְיָשַׁב בָּהּ עַד־מוֹת הַכֹּהֵן הַגָּדֹל אֲשֶׁר־מָשַׁח אֹתוֹ בְּשֶׁמֶן הַקֹּדֶשׁ׃", 7.1. "And it came to pass on the day that Moses had made an end of setting up the tabernacle, and had anointed it and sanctified it, and all the furniture thereof, and the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them and sanctified them;", 7.10. "And the princes brought the dedication-offering of the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the princes brought their offering before the altar.", 7.84. "This was the dedication-offering of the altar, in the day when it was anointed, at the hands of the princes of Israel: twelve silver dishes, twelve silver basins, twelve golden pans;", 7.88. "and all the oxen for the sacrifice of peace-offerings twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he-goats sixty, the he-lambs of the first year sixty. This was the dedication-offering of the altar, after that it was anointed.", 7.89. "And when Moses went into the tent of meeting that He might speak with him, then he heard the Voice speaking unto him from above the ark-cover that was upon the ark of the testimony, from between the two cherubim; and He spoke unto him.", 15.3. "and will make an offering by fire unto the LORD, a burnt-offering, or a sacrifice, in fulfilment of a vow clearly uttered, or as a freewill-offering, or in your appointed seasons, to make a sweet savour unto the LORD, of the herd, or of the flock;", 15.5. "and wine for the drink-offering, the fourth part of a hin, shalt thou prepare with the burnt-offering or for the sacrifice, for each lamb.", 15.7. "and for the drink-offering thou shalt present the third part of a hin of wine, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 15.10. "And thou shalt present for the drink-offering half a hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 15.13. "All that are home-born shall do these things after this manner, in presenting an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 15.14. "And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever may be among you, throughout your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; as ye do, so he shall do.", 15.24. "then it shall be, if it be done in error by the congregation, it being hid from their eyes, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt-offering, for a sweet savour unto the LORD—with the meal-offering thereof, and the drink-offering thereof, according to the ordice—and one he-goat for a sin-offering.", 18.17. "But the firstling of an ox, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt dash their blood against the altar, and shalt make their fat smoke for an offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 28.6. "It is a continual burnt-offering, which was offered in mount Sinai, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 28.8. "And the other lamb shalt thou present at dusk; as the meal-offering of the morning, and as the drink-offering thereof, thou shalt present it, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 28.13. "and a several tenth part of fine flour mingled with oil for a meal-offering unto every lamb; for a burnt-offering of a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 28.24. "After this manner ye shall offer daily, for seven days, the food of the offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD; it shall be offered beside the continual burnt-offering, and the drink-offering thereof.", 28.27. "but ye shall present a burnt-offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD: two young bullocks, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year;", 29.2. "And ye shall prepare a burnt-offering for a sweet savour unto the LORD: one young bullock, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year without blemish;", 29.6. "beside the burnt-offering of the new moon, and the meal-offering thereof, and the continual burnt-offering and the meal-offering thereof, and their drink-offerings, according unto their ordice, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 29.8. "but ye shall present a burnt-offering unto the LORD for a sweet savour: one young bullock, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year; they shall be unto you without blemish;", 29.11. "one he-goat for a sin-offering; beside the sin-offering of atonement, and the continual burnt-offering, and the meal-offering thereof, and their drink-offerings.", 29.13. "and ye shall present a burnt-offering, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: thirteen young bullocks, two rams, fourteen he-lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish;", 29.36. "but ye shall present a burnt-offering, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD: one bullock, one ram, seven he-lambs of the first year without blemish;", 34.6. "And for the western border, ye shall have the Great Sea for a border; this shall be your west border.", 35.25. "and the congregation shall deliver the manslayer out of the hand of the avenger of blood, and the congregation shall restore him to his city of refuge, whither he was fled; and he shall dwell therein until the death of the high priest, who was anointed with the holy oil.",
17. Hebrew Bible, Song of Songs, 3.4, 4.13-4.14 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 556, 584, 727, 930
3.4. "כִּמְעַט שֶׁעָבַרְתִּי מֵהֶם עַד שֶׁמָּצָאתִי אֵת שֶׁאָהֲבָה נַפְשִׁי אֲחַזְתִּיו וְלֹא אַרְפֶּנּוּ עַד־שֶׁהֲבֵיאתִיו אֶל־בֵּית אִמִּי וְאֶל־חֶדֶר הוֹרָתִי׃", 4.13. "שְׁלָחַיִךְ פַּרְדֵּס רִמּוֹנִים עִם פְּרִי מְגָדִים כְּפָרִים עִם־נְרָדִים׃", 4.14. "נֵרְדְּ וְכַרְכֹּם קָנֶה וְקִנָּמוֹן עִם כָּל־עֲצֵי לְבוֹנָה מֹר וַאֲהָלוֹת עִם כָּל־רָאשֵׁי בְשָׂמִים׃", 3.4. Scarce had I passed from them, When I found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, Until I had brought him into my mother’s house, And into the chamber of her that conceived me. 4.13. Thy shoots are a park of pomegranates, With precious fruits; Henna with spikenard plants, 4.14. Spikenard and saffron, calamus and cinnamon, With all trees of frankincense; Myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices.
18. Hebrew Bible, Proverbs, 1.2, 2.1-2.11, 2.19, 3.7, 3.18, 3.22, 8.22-8.31, 11.30, 13.12, 15.4, 16.19, 29.23 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of •tree, life, of •tree of life •tree of life identified with •tree of life, ḥokhmah as preexistent torah related to •preexistent torah, tree of life as ḥokhmah related to •trees, of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409; Heo (2023), Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages. 300, 301; Legaspi (2018), Wisdom in Classical and Biblical Tradition, 57; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 737; Nikolsky and Ilan (2014), Rabbinic Traditions Between Palestine and Babylonia, 229, 231; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 131, 141, 155; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
1.2. "לָדַעַת חָכְמָה וּמוּסָר לְהָבִין אִמְרֵי בִינָה׃", 1.2. "חָכְמוֹת בַּחוּץ תָּרֹנָּה בָּרְחֹבוֹת תִּתֵּן קוֹלָהּ׃", 2.1. "כִּי־תָבוֹא חָכְמָה בְלִבֶּךָ וְדַעַת לְנַפְשְׁךָ יִנְעָם׃", 2.1. "בְּנִי אִם־תִּקַּח אֲמָרָי וּמִצְוֺתַי תִּצְפֹּן אִתָּךְ׃", 2.2. "לְהַקְשִׁיב לַחָכְמָה אָזְנֶךָ תַּטֶּה לִבְּךָ לַתְּבוּנָה׃", 2.2. "לְמַעַן תֵּלֵךְ בְּדֶרֶךְ טוֹבִים וְאָרְחוֹת צַדִּיקִים תִּשְׁמֹר׃", 2.3. "כִּי אִם לַבִּינָה תִקְרָא לַתְּבוּנָה תִּתֵּן קוֹלֶךָ׃", 2.4. "אִם־תְּבַקְשֶׁנָּה כַכָּסֶף וְכַמַּטְמוֹנִים תַּחְפְּשֶׂנָּה׃", 2.5. "אָז תָּבִין יִרְאַת יְהוָה וְדַעַת אֱלֹהִים תִּמְצָא׃", 2.6. "כִּי־יְהוָה יִתֵּן חָכְמָה מִפִּיו דַּעַת וּתְבוּנָה׃", 2.7. "וצפן [יִצְפֹּן] לַיְשָׁרִים תּוּשִׁיָּה מָגֵן לְהֹלְכֵי תֹם׃", 2.8. "לִנְצֹר אָרְחוֹת מִשְׁפָּט וְדֶרֶךְ חסידו [חֲסִידָיו] יִשְׁמֹר׃", 2.9. "אָז תָּבִין צֶדֶק וּמִשְׁפָּט וּמֵישָׁרִים כָּל־מַעְגַּל־טוֹב׃", 2.11. "מְזִמָּה תִּשְׁמֹר עָלֶיךָ תְּבוּנָה תִנְצְרֶכָּה׃", 2.19. "כָּל־בָּאֶיהָ לֹא יְשׁוּבוּן וְלֹא־יַשִּׂיגוּ אָרְחוֹת חַיִּים׃", 3.7. "אַל־תְּהִי חָכָם בְּעֵינֶיךָ יְרָא אֶת־יְהוָה וְסוּר מֵרָע׃", 3.18. "עֵץ־חַיִּים הִיא לַמַּחֲזִיקִים בָּהּ וְתֹמְכֶיהָ מְאֻשָּׁר׃", 3.22. "וְיִהְיוּ חַיִּים לְנַפְשֶׁךָ וְחֵן לְגַרְגְּרֹתֶיךָ׃", 8.22. "יְהוָה קָנָנִי רֵאשִׁית דַּרְכּוֹ קֶדֶם מִפְעָלָיו מֵאָז׃", 8.23. "מֵעוֹלָם נִסַּכְתִּי מֵרֹאשׁ מִקַּדְמֵי־אָרֶץ׃", 8.24. "בְּאֵין־תְּהֹמוֹת חוֹלָלְתִּי בְּאֵין מַעְיָנוֹת נִכְבַּדֵּי־מָיִם׃", 8.25. "בְּטֶרֶם הָרִים הָטְבָּעוּ לִפְנֵי גְבָעוֹת חוֹלָלְתִּי׃", 8.26. "עַד־לֹא עָשָׂה אֶרֶץ וְחוּצוֹת וְרֹאשׁ עָפְרוֹת תֵּבֵל׃", 8.27. "בַּהֲכִינוֹ שָׁמַיִם שָׁם אָנִי בְּחוּקוֹ חוּג עַל־פְּנֵי תְהוֹם׃", 8.28. "בְּאַמְּצוֹ שְׁחָקִים מִמָּעַל בַּעֲזוֹז עִינוֹת תְּהוֹם׃", 8.29. "בְּשׂוּמוֹ לַיָּם חֻקּוֹ וּמַיִם לֹא יַעַבְרוּ־פִיו בְּחוּקוֹ מוֹסְדֵי אָרֶץ׃", 8.31. "מְשַׂחֶקֶת בְּתֵבֵל אַרְצוֹ וְשַׁעֲשֻׁעַי אֶת־בְּנֵי אָדָם׃", 13.12. "תּוֹחֶלֶת מְמֻשָּׁכָה מַחֲלָה־לֵב וְעֵץ חַיִּים תַּאֲוָה בָאָה׃", 15.4. "מַרְפֵּא לָשׁוֹן עֵץ חַיִּים וְסֶלֶף בָּהּ שֶׁבֶר בְּרוּחַ׃", 16.19. "טוֹב שְׁפַל־רוּחַ אֶת־עניים [עֲנָוִים] מֵחַלֵּק שָׁלָל אֶת־גֵּאִים׃", 29.23. "גַּאֲוַת אָדָם תַּשְׁפִּילֶנּוּ וּשְׁפַל־רוּחַ יִתְמֹךְ כָּבוֹד׃", 1.2. "To know wisdom and instruction; To comprehend the words of understanding;", 2.1. "My son, if thou wilt receive my words, And lay up my commandments with thee;", 2.2. "So that thou make thine ear attend unto wisdom, And thy heart incline to discernment;", 2.3. "Yea, if thou call for understanding, And lift up thy voice for discernment;", 2.4. "If thou seek her as silver, And search for her as for hid treasures;", 2.5. "Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, And find the knowledge of God.", 2.6. "For the LORD giveth wisdom, Out of His mouth cometh knowledge and discernment;", 2.7. "He layeth up sound wisdom for the upright, He is a shield to them that walk in integrity;", 2.8. "That He may guard the paths of justice, And preserve the way of His godly ones. .", 2.9. "Then shalt thou understand righteousness and justice, And equity, yea, every good path.", 2.10. "For wisdom shall enter into thy heart, And knowledge shall be pleasant unto thy soul;", 2.11. "Discretion shall watch over thee, Discernment shall guard thee;", 2.19. "None that go unto her return, Neither do they attain unto the paths of life;", 3.7. "Be not wise in thine own eyes; Fear the LORD, and depart from evil;", 3.18. "She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her, And happy is every one that holdest her fast.", 3.22. "So shall they be life unto thy soul, And grace to thy neck.", 8.22. "The LORD made me as the beginning of His way, The first of His works of old.", 8.23. "I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, Or ever the earth was.", 8.24. "When there were no depths, I was brought forth; When there were no fountains abounding with water.", 8.25. "Before the mountains were settled, Before the hills was I brought forth;", 8.26. "While as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, Nor the beginning of the dust of the world.", 8.27. "When He established the heavens, I was there; When He set a circle upon the face of the deep,", 8.28. "When He made firm the skies above, When the fountains of the deep showed their might,", 8.29. "When He gave to the sea His decree, That the waters should not transgress His commandment, When He appointed the foundations of the earth;", 8.30. "Then I was by Him, as a nursling; And I was daily all delight, Playing always before Him,", 8.31. "Playing in His habitable earth, And my delights are with the sons of men.", 11.30. "The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; And he that is wise winneth souls.", 13.12. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick; But desire fulfilled is a tree of life.", 15.4. "A soothing tongue is a tree of life; But perverseness therein is a wound to the spirit.", 16.19. "Better it is to be of a lowly spirit with the humble, Than to divide the spoil with the proud.", 29.23. "A man’s pride shall bring him low; but he that is of a lowly spirit shall attain to honour.",
19. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 8.6-8.8, 36.4, 37.11, 37.14-37.15, 43.20, 45.6, 52.8, 78.25, 81.3, 82.3, 89.21, 92.1, 92.12-92.14, 95.10, 103.15, 108.10, 109.10, 110.8, 120.7, 121.7, 124.1, 137.3-137.4, 137.6, 138.6 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 408; Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 145; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 260; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 395, 637, 709, 737, 795; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
8.6. "וַתְּחַסְּרֵהוּ מְּעַט מֵאֱלֹהִים וְכָבוֹד וְהָדָר תְּעַטְּרֵהוּ׃", 8.7. "תַּמְשִׁילֵהוּ בְּמַעֲשֵׂי יָדֶיךָ כֹּל שַׁתָּה תַחַת־רַגְלָיו׃", 8.8. "צֹנֶה וַאֲלָפִים כֻּלָּם וְגַם בַּהֲמוֹת שָׂדָי׃", 36.4. "דִּבְרֵי־פִיו אָוֶן וּמִרְמָה חָדַל לְהַשְׂכִּיל לְהֵיטִיב׃", 37.11. "וַעֲנָוִים יִירְשׁוּ־אָרֶץ וְהִתְעַנְּגוּ עַל־רֹב שָׁלוֹם׃", 37.14. "חֶרֶב פָּתְחוּ רְשָׁעִים וְדָרְכוּ קַשְׁתָּם לְהַפִּיל עָנִי וְאֶבְיוֹן לִטְבוֹחַ יִשְׁרֵי־דָרֶךְ׃", 37.15. "חַרְבָּם תָּבוֹא בְלִבָּם וְקַשְּׁתוֹתָם תִּשָּׁבַרְנָה׃", 45.6. "חִצֶּיךָ שְׁנוּנִים עַמִּים תַּחְתֶּיךָ יִפְּלוּ בְּלֵב אוֹיְבֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ׃", 52.8. "וְיִרְאוּ צַדִּיקִים וְיִירָאוּ וְעָלָיו יִשְׂחָקוּ׃", 78.25. "לֶחֶם אַבִּירִים אָכַל אִישׁ צֵידָה שָׁלַח לָהֶם לָשֹׂבַע׃", 81.3. "שְׂאוּ־זִמְרָה וּתְנוּ־תֹף כִּנּוֹר נָעִים עִם־נָבֶל׃", 82.3. "שִׁפְטוּ־דַל וְיָתוֹם עָנִי וָרָשׁ הַצְדִּיקוּ׃", 89.21. "מָצָאתִי דָּוִד עַבְדִּי בְּשֶׁמֶן קָדְשִׁי מְשַׁחְתִּיו׃", 92.1. "כִּי הִנֵּה אֹיְבֶיךָ יְהוָה כִּי־הִנֵּה אֹיְבֶיךָ יֹאבֵדוּ יִתְפָּרְדוּ כָּל־פֹּעֲלֵי אָוֶן׃", 92.1. "מִזְמוֹר שִׁיר לְיוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת׃", 92.12. "וַתַּבֵּט עֵינִי בְּשׁוּרָי בַּקָּמִים עָלַי מְרֵעִים תִּשְׁמַעְנָה אָזְנָי׃", 92.13. "צַדִּיק כַּתָּמָר יִפְרָח כְּאֶרֶז בַּלְּבָנוֹן יִשְׂגֶּה׃", 92.14. "שְׁתוּלִים בְּבֵית יְהוָה בְּחַצְרוֹת אֱלֹהֵינוּ יַפְרִיחוּ׃", 103.15. "אֱנוֹשׁ כֶּחָצִיר יָמָיו כְּצִיץ הַשָּׂדֶה כֵּן יָצִיץ׃", 120.7. "אֲ‍נִי־שָׁלוֹם וְכִי אֲדַבֵּר הֵמָּה לַמִּלְחָמָה׃", 121.7. "יְהוָה יִשְׁמָרְךָ מִכָּל־רָע יִשְׁמֹר אֶת־נַפְשֶׁךָ׃", 124.1. "שִׁיר הַמַּעֲלוֹת לְדָוִד לוּלֵי יְהוָה שֶׁהָיָה לָנוּ יֹאמַר־נָא יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 137.3. "כִּי שָׁם שְׁאֵלוּנוּ שׁוֹבֵינוּ דִּבְרֵי־שִׁיר וְתוֹלָלֵינוּ שִׂמְחָה שִׁירוּ לָנוּ מִשִּׁיר צִיּוֹן׃", 137.4. "אֵיךְ נָשִׁיר אֶת־שִׁיר־יְהוָה עַל אַדְמַת נֵכָר׃", 137.6. "תִּדְבַּק־לְשׁוֹנִי לְחִכִּי אִם־לֹא אֶזְכְּרֵכִי אִם־לֹא אַעֲלֶה אֶת־יְרוּשָׁלִַם עַל רֹאשׁ שִׂמְחָתִי׃", 138.6. "כִּי־רָם יְהוָה וְשָׁפָל יִרְאֶה וְגָבֹהַּ מִמֶּרְחָק יְיֵדָע׃", 8.6. "Yet Thou hast made him but little lower than the angels, And hast crowned him with glory and honour.", 8.7. "Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands; Thou hast put all things under His feet:", 8.8. "Sheep and oxen, all of them, Yea, and the beasts of the field;", 36.4. "The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit; He hath left off to be wise, to do good.", 37.11. "But the humble shall inherit the land, and delight themselves in the abundance of peace.", 37.14. "The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow; to cast down the poor and needy, to slay such as are upright in the way;", 37.15. "Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken.", 45.6. "Thine arrows are sharp— The peoples fall under thee— [They sink] into the heart of the king's enemies.", 52.8. "The righteous also shall see, and fear, And shall laugh at him:", 78.25. "Man did eat the bread of the mighty; He sent them provisions to the full.", 81.3. "Take up the melody, and sound the timbrel, the sweet harp with the psaltery.", 82.3. "Judge the poor and fatherless; do justice to the afflicted and destitute.", 89.21. "I have found David My servant; With My holy oil have I anointed him;", 92.1. "A Psalm, a Song. For the sabbath day.", 92.12. "Mine eye also hath gazed on them that lie in wait for me, Mine ears have heard my desire of the evil-doers that rise up against me.", 92.13. "The righteous shall flourish like the palm-tree; He shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.", 92.14. "Planted in the house of the LORD, They shall flourish in the courts of our God.", 95.10. "For forty years was I wearied with that generation, And said: It is a people that do err in their heart, And they have not known My ways;", 103.15. "As for man, his days are as grass; As a flower of the field, so he flourisheth.", 108.10. "Moab is my washpot; Upon Edom do I cast my shoe; Over Philistia do I cry aloud.", 109.10. "Let his children be vagabonds, and beg; And let them seek their bread out of their desolate places.", 120.7. "I am all peace; But when I speak, they are for war.", 121.7. "The LORD shall keep thee from all evil; He shall keep thy soul.", 124.1. "A Song of Ascents; of David. 'If it had not been the LORD who was for us', Let Israel now say;", 137.3. "For there they that led us captive asked of us words of song, And our tormentors asked of us mirth: ‘Sing us one of the songs of Zion.'", 137.4. "How shall we sing the LORD’S song In a foreign land?", 137.6. "Let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, If I remember thee not; If I set not Jerusalem Above my chiefest joy.", 138.6. "For though the LORD be high, yet regardeth He the lowly, And the haughty He knoweth from afar.",
20. Hebrew Bible, Zephaniah, 3.12 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •trees, of life Found in books: Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
3.12. "וְהִשְׁאַרְתִּי בְקִרְבֵּךְ עַם עָנִי וָדָל וְחָסוּ בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה׃", 3.12. "And I will leave in the midst of thee An afflicted and poor people, And they shall take refuge in the name of the LORD.",
21. Hebrew Bible, Nahum, 1.2-1.3 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 551
1.2. "אֵל קַנּוֹא וְנֹקֵם יְהוָה נֹקֵם יְהוָה וּבַעַל חֵמָה נֹקֵם יְהוָה לְצָרָיו וְנוֹטֵר הוּא לְאֹיְבָיו׃", 1.3. "יְהֹוָה אֶרֶךְ אַפַּיִם וגדול־[וּגְדָל־] כֹּחַ וְנַקֵּה לֹא יְנַקֶּה יְהוָה בְּסוּפָה וּבִשְׂעָרָה דַּרְכּוֹ וְעָנָן אֲבַק רַגְלָיו׃", 1.2. "The LORD is a jealous and avenging God, The LORD avengeth and is full of wrath; The LORD taketh vengeance on His adversaries, And He reserveth wrath for His enemies.", 1.3. "The LORD is long-suffering, and great in power, And will by no means clear the guilty; The LORD, in the whirlwind and in the storm is His way, And the clouds are the dust of His feet.",
22. Hebrew Bible, Obadiah, 7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 729
23. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 1.9, 1.17, 2.9, 2.12, 3.5, 3.11, 3.16, 4.31, 6.13, 6.15, 6.21, 7.36, 8.10-8.11, 8.21, 8.28, 16.32, 17.4, 17.6, 23.13, 23.18 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 748
1.9. "וְקִרְבּוֹ וּכְרָעָיו יִרְחַץ בַּמָּיִם וְהִקְטִיר הַכֹּהֵן אֶת־הַכֹּל הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עֹלָה אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ־נִיחוֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 1.17. "וְשִׁסַּע אֹתוֹ בִכְנָפָיו לֹא יַבְדִּיל וְהִקְטִיר אֹתוֹ הַכֹּהֵן הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עַל־הָעֵצִים אֲשֶׁר עַל־הָאֵשׁ עֹלָה הוּא אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 2.9. "וְהֵרִים הַכֹּהֵן מִן־הַמִּנְחָה אֶת־אַזְכָּרָתָהּ וְהִקְטִיר הַמִּזְבֵּחָה אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 2.12. "קָרְבַּן רֵאשִׁית תַּקְרִיבוּ אֹתָם לַיהוָה וְאֶל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ לֹא־יַעֲלוּ לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ׃", 3.5. "וְהִקְטִירוּ אֹתוֹ בְנֵי־אַהֲרֹן הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עַל־הָעֹלָה אֲשֶׁר עַל־הָעֵצִים אֲשֶׁר עַל־הָאֵשׁ אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 3.11. "וְהִקְטִירוֹ הַכֹּהֵן הַמִּזְבֵּחָה לֶחֶם אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה׃", 3.16. "וְהִקְטִירָם הַכֹּהֵן הַמִּזְבֵּחָה לֶחֶם אִשֶּׁה לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ כָּל־חֵלֶב לַיהוָה׃", 4.31. "וְאֶת־כָּל־חֶלְבָּהּ יָסִיר כַּאֲשֶׁר הוּסַר חֵלֶב מֵעַל זֶבַח הַשְּׁלָמִים וְהִקְטִיר הַכֹּהֵן הַמִּזְבֵּחָה לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה וְכִפֶּר עָלָיו הַכֹּהֵן וְנִסְלַח לוֹ׃", 6.13. "זֶה קָרְבַּן אַהֲרֹן וּבָנָיו אֲשֶׁר־יַקְרִיבוּ לַיהוָה בְּיוֹם הִמָּשַׁח אֹתוֹ עֲשִׂירִת הָאֵפָה סֹלֶת מִנְחָה תָּמִיד מַחֲצִיתָהּ בַּבֹּקֶר וּמַחֲצִיתָהּ בָּעָרֶב׃", 6.15. "וְהַכֹּהֵן הַמָּשִׁיחַ תַּחְתָּיו מִבָּנָיו יַעֲשֶׂה אֹתָהּ חָק־עוֹלָם לַיהוָה כָּלִיל תָּקְטָר׃", 6.21. "וּכְלִי־חֶרֶשׂ אֲשֶׁר תְּבֻשַּׁל־בּוֹ יִשָּׁבֵר וְאִם־בִּכְלִי נְחֹשֶׁת בֻּשָּׁלָה וּמֹרַק וְשֻׁטַּף בַּמָּיִם׃", 7.36. "אֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָה לָתֵת לָהֶם בְּיוֹם מָשְׁחוֹ אֹתָם מֵאֵת בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל חֻקַּת עוֹלָם לְדֹרֹתָם׃", 8.11. "וַיַּז מִמֶּנּוּ עַל־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ שֶׁבַע פְּעָמִים וַיִּמְשַׁח אֶת־הַמִּזְבֵּחַ וְאֶת־כָּל־כֵּלָיו וְאֶת־הַכִּיֹּר וְאֶת־כַּנּוֹ לְקַדְּשָׁם׃", 8.21. "וְאֶת־הַקֶּרֶב וְאֶת־הַכְּרָעַיִם רָחַץ בַּמָּיִם וַיַּקְטֵר מֹשֶׁה אֶת־כָּל־הָאַיִל הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עֹלָה הוּא לְרֵיחַ־נִיחֹחַ אִשֶּׁה הוּא לַיהוָה כַּאֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָה אֶת־מֹשֶׁה׃", 8.28. "וַיִּקַּח מֹשֶׁה אֹתָם מֵעַל כַּפֵּיהֶם וַיַּקְטֵר הַמִּזְבֵּחָה עַל־הָעֹלָה מִלֻּאִים הֵם לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ אִשֶּׁה הוּא לַיהוָה׃", 16.32. "וְכִפֶּר הַכֹּהֵן אֲשֶׁר־יִמְשַׁח אֹתוֹ וַאֲשֶׁר יְמַלֵּא אֶת־יָדוֹ לְכַהֵן תַּחַת אָבִיו וְלָבַשׁ אֶת־בִּגְדֵי הַבָּד בִּגְדֵי הַקֹּדֶשׁ׃", 17.4. "וְאֶל־פֶּתַח אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד לֹא הֱבִיאוֹ לְהַקְרִיב קָרְבָּן לַיהוָה לִפְנֵי מִשְׁכַּן יְהוָה דָּם יֵחָשֵׁב לָאִישׁ הַהוּא דָּם שָׁפָךְ וְנִכְרַת הָאִישׁ הַהוּא מִקֶּרֶב עַמּוֹ׃", 17.6. "וְזָרַק הַכֹּהֵן אֶת־הַדָּם עַל־מִזְבַּח יְהוָה פֶּתַח אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד וְהִקְטִיר הַחֵלֶב לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 23.13. "וּמִנְחָתוֹ שְׁנֵי עֶשְׂרֹנִים סֹלֶת בְּלוּלָה בַשֶּׁמֶן אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ וְנִסְכֹּה יַיִן רְבִיעִת הַהִין׃", 23.18. "וְהִקְרַבְתֶּם עַל־הַלֶּחֶם שִׁבְעַת כְּבָשִׂים תְּמִימִם בְּנֵי שָׁנָה וּפַר בֶּן־בָּקָר אֶחָד וְאֵילִם שְׁנָיִם יִהְיוּ עֹלָה לַיהוָה וּמִנְחָתָם וְנִסְכֵּיהֶם אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ־נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃", 1.9. "but its inwards and its legs shall he wash with water; and the priest shall make the whole smoke on the altar, for a burnt-offering, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 1.17. "And he shall rend it by the wings thereof, but shall not divide it asunder; and the priest shall make it smoke upon the altar, upon the wood that is upon the fire; it is a burnt-offering, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 2.9. "And the priest shall take off from the meal-offering the memorial-part thereof, and shall make it smoke upon the altar—an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 2.12. "As an offering of first-fruits ye may bring them unto the LORD; but they shall not come up for a sweet savour on the altar.", 3.5. "And Aaron’s sons shall make it smoke on the altar upon the burnt-offering, which is upon the wood that is on the fire; it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 3.11. "And the priest shall make it smoke upon the altar; it is the food of the offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 3.16. "And the priest shall make them smoke upon the altar; it is the food of the offering made by fire, for a sweet savour; all the fat is the LORD’S.", 4.31. "And all the fat thereof shall he take away, as the fat is taken away from off the sacrifice of peace-offerings; and the priest shall make it smoke upon the altar for a sweet savour unto the LORD; and the priest shall make atonement for him, and he shall be forgiven.", 6.13. "This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed: the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meal-offering perpetually, half of it in the morning, and half thereof in the evening.", 6.15. "And the anointed priest that shall be in his stead from among his sons shall offer it, it is a due for ever; it shall be wholly made to smoke unto the LORD.", 6.21. "But the earthen vessel wherein it is sodden shall be broken; and if it be sodden in a brazen vessel, it shall be scoured, and rinsed in water.", 7.36. "which the LORD commanded to be given them of the children of Israel, in the day that they were anointed. It is a due for ever throughout their generations.", 8.10. "And Moses took the anointing oil, and anointed the tabernacle and all that was therein, and sanctified them.", 8.11. "And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times, and anointed the altar and all its vessels, and the laver and its base, to sanctify them.", 8.21. "And when the inwards and the legs were washed with water, Moses made the whole ram smoke upon the altar; it was a burnt-offering for a sweet savour; it was an offering made by fire unto the LORD; as the LORD commanded Moses.", 8.28. "And Moses took them from off their hands, and made them smoke on the altar upon the burnt-offering; they were a consecration-offering for a sweet savour; it was an offering made by fire unto the LORD.", 16.32. "And the priest, who shall be anointed and who shall be consecrated to be priest in his father’s stead, shall make the atonement, and shall put on the linen garments, even the holy garments.", 17.4. "and hath not brought it unto the door of the tent of meeting, to present it as an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD, blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people.", 17.6. "And the priest shall dash the blood against the altar of the LORD at the door of the tent of meeting, and make the fat smoke for a sweet savour unto the LORD.", 23.13. "And the meal-offering thereof shall be two tenth parts of an ephah of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the LORD for a sweet savour; and the drink-offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of a hin.", 23.18. "And ye shall present with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams; they shall be a burnt-offering unto the LORD, with their meal-offering, and their drink-offerings, even an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.",
24. Hebrew Bible, 1 Samuel, 9.16, 10.1, 15.1-15.17, 25.21 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 548
9.16. "כָּעֵת מָחָר אֶשְׁלַח אֵלֶיךָ אִישׁ מֵאֶרֶץ בִּנְיָמִן וּמְשַׁחְתּוֹ לְנָגִיד עַל־עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְהוֹשִׁיעַ אֶת־עַמִּי מִיַּד פְּלִשְׁתִּים כִּי רָאִיתִי אֶת־עַמִּי כִּי בָּאָה צַעֲקָתוֹ אֵלָי׃", 10.1. "וַיָּבֹאוּ שָׁם הַגִּבְעָתָה וְהִנֵּה חֶבֶל־נְבִאִים לִקְרָאתוֹ וַתִּצְלַח עָלָיו רוּחַ אֱלֹהִים וַיִּתְנַבֵּא בְּתוֹכָם׃", 10.1. "וַיִּקַּח שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת־פַּךְ הַשֶּׁמֶן וַיִּצֹק עַל־רֹאשׁוֹ וַיִּשָּׁקֵהוּ וַיֹּאמֶר הֲלוֹא כִּי־מְשָׁחֲךָ יְהוָה עַל־נַחֲלָתוֹ לְנָגִיד׃", 15.1. "וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל־שָׁאוּל אֹתִי שָׁלַח יְהוָה לִמְשָׁחֳךָ לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־עַמּוֹ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְעַתָּה שְׁמַע לְקוֹל דִּבְרֵי יְהוָה׃", 15.1. "וַיְהִי דְּבַר־יְהוָה אֶל־שְׁמוּאֵל לֵאמֹר׃", 15.2. "וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל אֶל־שְׁמוּאֵל אֲשֶׁר שָׁמַעְתִּי בְּקוֹל יְהוָה וָאֵלֵךְ בַּדֶּרֶךְ אֲשֶׁר־שְׁלָחַנִי יְהוָה וָאָבִיא אֶת־אֲגַג מֶלֶךְ עֲמָלֵק וְאֶת־עֲמָלֵק הֶחֱרַמְתִּי׃", 15.2. "כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת פָּקַדְתִּי אֵת אֲשֶׁר־עָשָׂה עֲמָלֵק לְיִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר־שָׂם לוֹ בַּדֶּרֶךְ בַּעֲלֹתוֹ מִמִּצְרָיִם׃", 15.3. "וַיֹּאמֶר חָטָאתִי עַתָּה כַּבְּדֵנִי נָא נֶגֶד זִקְנֵי־עַמִּי וְנֶגֶד יִשְׂרָאֵל וְשׁוּב עִמִּי וְהִשְׁתַּחֲוֵיתִי לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ׃", 15.3. "עַתָּה לֵךְ וְהִכִּיתָה אֶת־עֲמָלֵק וְהַחֲרַמְתֶּם אֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־לוֹ וְלֹא תַחְמֹל עָלָיו וְהֵמַתָּה מֵאִישׁ עַד־אִשָּׁה מֵעֹלֵל וְעַד־יוֹנֵק מִשּׁוֹר וְעַד־שֶׂה מִגָּמָל וְעַד־חֲמוֹר׃", 15.4. "וַיְשַׁמַּע שָׁאוּל אֶת־הָעָם וַיִּפְקְדֵם בַּטְּלָאִים מָאתַיִם אֶלֶף רַגְלִי וַעֲשֶׂרֶת אֲלָפִים אֶת־אִישׁ יְהוּדָה׃", 15.5. "וַיָּבֹא שָׁאוּל עַד־עִיר עֲמָלֵק וַיָּרֶב בַּנָּחַל׃", 15.6. "וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל אֶל־הַקֵּינִי לְכוּ סֻּרוּ רְדוּ מִתּוֹךְ עֲמָלֵקִי פֶּן־אֹסִפְךָ עִמּוֹ וְאַתָּה עָשִׂיתָה חֶסֶד עִם־כָּל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל בַּעֲלוֹתָם מִמִּצְרָיִם וַיָּסַר קֵינִי מִתּוֹךְ עֲמָלֵק׃", 15.7. "וַיַּךְ שָׁאוּל אֶת־עֲמָלֵק מֵחֲוִילָה בּוֹאֲךָ שׁוּר אֲשֶׁר עַל־פְּנֵי מִצְרָיִם׃", 15.8. "וַיִּתְפֹּשׂ אֶת־אֲגַג מֶלֶךְ־עֲמָלֵק חָי וְאֶת־כָּל־הָעָם הֶחֱרִים לְפִי־חָרֶב׃", 15.9. "וַיַּחְמֹל שָׁאוּל וְהָעָם עַל־אֲגָג וְעַל־מֵיטַב הַצֹּאן וְהַבָּקָר וְהַמִּשְׁנִים וְעַל־הַכָּרִים וְעַל־כָּל־הַטּוֹב וְלֹא אָבוּ הַחֲרִימָם וְכָל־הַמְּלָאכָה נְמִבְזָה וְנָמֵס אֹתָהּ הֶחֱרִימוּ׃", 15.11. "נִחַמְתִּי כִּי־הִמְלַכְתִּי אֶת־שָׁאוּל לְמֶלֶךְ כִּי־שָׁב מֵאַחֲרַי וְאֶת־דְּבָרַי לֹא הֵקִים וַיִּחַר לִשְׁמוּאֵל וַיִּזְעַק אֶל־יְהוָה כָּל־הַלָּיְלָה׃", 15.12. "וַיַּשְׁכֵּם שְׁמוּאֵל לִקְרַאת שָׁאוּל בַּבֹּקֶר וַיֻּגַּד לִשְׁמוּאֵל לֵאמֹר בָּא־שָׁאוּל הַכַּרְמֶלָה וְהִנֵּה מַצִּיב לוֹ יָד וַיִּסֹּב וַיַּעֲבֹר וַיֵּרֶד הַגִּלְגָּל׃", 15.13. "וַיָּבֹא שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל־שָׁאוּל וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ שָׁאוּל בָּרוּךְ אַתָּה לַיהוָה הֲקִימֹתִי אֶת־דְּבַר יְהוָה׃", 15.14. "וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל וּמֶה קוֹל־הַצֹּאן הַזֶּה בְּאָזְנָי וְקוֹל הַבָּקָר אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי שֹׁמֵעַ׃", 15.15. "וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל מֵעֲמָלֵקִי הֱבִיאוּם אֲשֶׁר חָמַל הָעָם עַל־מֵיטַב הַצֹּאן וְהַבָּקָר לְמַעַן זְבֹחַ לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְאֶת־הַיּוֹתֵר הֶחֱרַמְנוּ׃", 15.16. "וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל־שָׁאוּל הֶרֶף וְאַגִּידָה לְּךָ אֵת אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר יְהוָה אֵלַי הַלָּיְלָה ויאמרו [וַיֹּאמֶר] לוֹ דַּבֵּר׃", 15.17. "וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל הֲלוֹא אִם־קָטֹן אַתָּה בְּעֵינֶיךָ רֹאשׁ שִׁבְטֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אָתָּה וַיִּמְשָׁחֲךָ יְהוָה לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 25.21. "וְדָוִד אָמַר אַךְ לַשֶּׁקֶר שָׁמַרְתִּי אֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר לָזֶה בַּמִּדְבָּר וְלֹא־נִפְקַד מִכָּל־אֲשֶׁר־לוֹ מְאוּמָה וַיָּשֶׁב־לִי רָעָה תַּחַת טוֹבָה׃", 9.16. "To morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Binyamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be a prince over my people Yisra᾽el, that he may save my people out of the hand of the Pelishtim: for I have looked upon my people, because their cry is come to me.", 10.1. "Then Shemu᾽el took a flask of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Has not the Lord anointed thee to be a prince over his inheritance?", 15.1. "And Shemu᾽el said to Sha᾽ul, The Lord sent me to anoint thee to be king over his people, over Yisra᾽el: now therefore hearken to the voice of the words of the Lord.", 15.2. "Thus says the Lord of hosts, I remember that which ῾Amaleq did to Yisra᾽el, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Miżrayim.", 15.3. "Now go and smite ῾Amaleq, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass.", 15.4. "And Sha᾽ul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Tela’im two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Yehuda.", 15.5. "And Sha᾽ul came to a city of ῾Amaleq, and laid wait in the valley.", 15.6. "And Sha᾽ul said to the Qeni, Go, depart, go down from among the ῾Amaleqi, lest I destroy thee with them: for thou hast shown kindness to all the children of Yisra᾽el, when they came up out of Miżrayim. So the Qeni departed from among ῾Amaleq.", 15.7. "And Sha᾽ul smote ῾Amaleq from Ĥavila until the approach to Shur, that is over against Miżrayim.", 15.8. "And he took Agag the king of ῾Amaleq alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword.", 15.9. "But Sha᾽ul and the people had pity on Agag, and on the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and of the fatlings, and the lambs, and all that was good, and would not utterly destroy them: but everything that was of little value and weak, they destroyed utterly.", 15.10. "Then came the word of the Lord to Shemu᾽el saying,", 15.11. "I regret that I have set up Sha᾽ul to be king: for he is turned back from following me, and he has not performed my commandments. And it grieved Shemu᾽el; and he cried to the Lord all night.", 15.12. "And when Shemu᾽el rose early to meet Sha᾽ul in the morning, it was told Shemu᾽el, saying, Sha᾽ul came to Karmel, and, behold, he set him up a monument, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal.", 15.13. "And Shemu᾽el came to Sha᾽ul: and Sha᾽ul said to him, Blessed be thou of the Lord: I have performed the commandment of the Lord.", 15.14. "And Shemu᾽el said, What means then this bleating of the sheep in my ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?", 15.15. "And Sha᾽ul said, They have brought them from the ῾Amaleqi: for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice to the Lord thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed.", 15.16. "Then Shemu᾽el said to Sha᾽ul, Stay, and I will tell thee what the Lord said to me this night. And he said to him, Say on.", 15.17. "And Shemu᾽el said, Though thou wast little in thy own sight, wast thou not made the head of the tribes of Yisra᾽el, and the Lord anointed thee king over Yisra᾽el?", 25.21. "Now David was saying, Surely in vain have I guarded all that this fellow has in the wilderness, so that nothing of his possessions was missing: and he has rendered me evil for good.",
25. Hebrew Bible, Amos, 4.4, 9.3-9.4 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 637; Sneed (2022), Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan, 149
4.4. "בֹּאוּ בֵית־אֵל וּפִשְׁעוּ הַגִּלְגָּל הַרְבּוּ לִפְשֹׁעַ וְהָבִיאוּ לַבֹּקֶר זִבְחֵיכֶם לִשְׁלֹשֶׁת יָמִים מַעְשְׂרֹתֵיכֶם׃", 9.3. "וְאִם־יֵחָבְאוּ בְּרֹאשׁ הַכַּרְמֶל מִשָּׁם אֲחַפֵּשׂ וּלְקַחְתִּים וְאִם־יִסָּתְרוּ מִנֶּגֶד עֵינַי בְּקַרְקַע הַיָּם מִשָּׁם אֲצַוֶּה אֶת־הַנָּחָשׁ וּנְשָׁכָם׃", 9.4. "וְאִם־יֵלְכוּ בַשְּׁבִי לִפְנֵי אֹיבֵיהֶם מִשָּׁם אֲצַוֶּה אֶת־הַחֶרֶב וַהֲרָגָתַם וְשַׂמְתִּי עֵינִי עֲלֵיהֶם לְרָעָה וְלֹא לְטוֹבָה׃", 4.4. "Come to Beth-el, and transgress, To Gilgal, and multiply transgression; And bring your sacrifices in the morning, And your tithes after three days;", 9.3. "And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search and take them out thence; And though they be hid from My sight in the bottom of the sea, Thence will I command the serpent, and he shall bite them.", 9.4. "And though they go into captivity before their enemies, Thence will I command the sword, and it shall slay them; And I will set Mine eyes upon them For evil, and not for good.",
26. Hebrew Bible, 1 Kings, 1.17, 1.24, 1.34, 1.39, 1.45, 5.15, 8.25, 19.15-19.16 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 899
1.17. "וַתֹּאמֶר לוֹ אֲדֹנִי אַתָּה נִשְׁבַּעְתָּ בַּיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ לַאֲמָתֶךָ כִּי־שְׁלֹמֹה בְנֵךְ יִמְלֹךְ אַחֲרָי וְהוּא יֵשֵׁב עַל־כִּסְאִי׃", 1.24. "וַיֹּאמֶר נָתָן אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ אַתָּה אָמַרְתָּ אֲדֹנִיָּהוּ יִמְלֹךְ אַחֲרָי וְהוּא יֵשֵׁב עַל־כִּסְאִי׃", 1.34. "וּמָשַׁח אֹתוֹ שָׁם צָדוֹק הַכֹּהֵן וְנָתָן הַנָּבִיא לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וּתְקַעְתֶּם בַּשּׁוֹפָר וַאֲמַרְתֶּם יְחִי הַמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה׃", 1.39. "וַיִּקַּח צָדוֹק הַכֹּהֵן אֶת־קֶרֶן הַשֶּׁמֶן מִן־הָאֹהֶל וַיִּמְשַׁח אֶת־שְׁלֹמֹה וַיִּתְקְעוּ בַּשּׁוֹפָר וַיֹּאמְרוּ כָּל־הָעָם יְחִי הַמֶּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה׃", 1.45. "וַיִּמְשְׁחוּ אֹתוֹ צָדוֹק הַכֹּהֵן וְנָתָן הַנָּבִיא לְמֶלֶךְ בְּגִחוֹן וַיַּעֲלוּ מִשָּׁם שְׂמֵחִים וַתֵּהֹם הַקִּרְיָה הוּא הַקּוֹל אֲשֶׁר שְׁמַעְתֶּם׃", 5.15. "וַיִּשְׁלַח חִירָם מֶלֶךְ־צוֹר אֶת־עֲבָדָיו אֶל־שְׁלֹמֹה כִּי שָׁמַע כִּי אֹתוֹ מָשְׁחוּ לְמֶלֶךְ תַּחַת אָבִיהוּ כִּי אֹהֵב הָיָה חִירָם לְדָוִד כָּל־הַיָּמִים׃", 8.25. "וְעַתָּה יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל שְׁמֹר לְעַבְדְּךָ דָוִד אָבִי אֵת אֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתָּ לּוֹ לֵאמֹר לֹא־יִכָּרֵת לְךָ אִישׁ מִלְּפָנַי יֹשֵׁב עַל־כִּסֵּא יִשְׂרָאֵל רַק אִם־יִשְׁמְרוּ בָנֶיךָ אֶת־דַּרְכָּם לָלֶכֶת לְפָנַי כַּאֲשֶׁר הָלַכְתָּ לְפָנָי׃", 19.15. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֵלָיו לֵךְ שׁוּב לְדַרְכְּךָ מִדְבַּרָה דַמָּשֶׂק וּבָאתָ וּמָשַׁחְתָּ אֶת־חֲזָאֵל לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־אֲרָם׃", 19.16. "וְאֵת יֵהוּא בֶן־נִמְשִׁי תִּמְשַׁח לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאֶת־אֱלִישָׁע בֶּן־שָׁפָט מֵאָבֵל מְחוֹלָה תִּמְשַׁח לְנָבִיא תַּחְתֶּיךָ׃", 1.17. "And she said unto him: ‘My lord, thou didst swear by the LORD thy God unto thy handmaid: Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne.", 1.24. "And Nathan said: ‘My lord, O king, hast thou said: Adonijah shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne?", 1.34. "And let Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him there king over Israel; and blow ye with the horn, and say: Long live king Solomon.", 1.39. "And Zadok the priest took the horn of oil out of the Tent, and anointed Solomon. And they blew the ram’s horn; and all the people said: ‘Long live king Solomon.’", 1.45. "And Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet have anointed him king in Gihon; and they are come up from thence rejoicing, so that the city is in an uproar. This is the noise that ye have heard.", 5.15. "And Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants unto Solomon; for he had heard that they had anointed him king in the room of his father; for Hiram was ever a lover of David.", 8.25. "Now therefore, O LORD, the God of Israel, keep with Thy servant David my father that which Thou hast promised him saying: There shall not fail thee a man in My sight to sit on the throne of Israel, if only thy children take heed to their way, to walk before Me as thou hast walked before Me.", 19.15. "And the LORD said unto him: ‘Go, return on thy way to the wilderness of Damascus; and when thou comest, thou shalt anoint Hazael to be king over Aram;", 19.16. "and Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to be king over Israel; and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in thy room.",
27. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 1.1, 1.18, 1.30, 6.1-6.4, 10.13, 14.8, 14.12-14.15, 14.18, 22.21, 26.13-26.19, 27.1, 38.13, 51.3, 60.21, 61.1, 61.3, 65.17-65.25, 66.14, 66.24 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 408; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 100; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 402, 497, 628, 729, 738, 1003, 1025; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 87, 111; Sneed (2022), Taming the Beast: A Reception History of Behemoth and Leviathan, 149
1.1. "שִׁמְעוּ דְבַר־יְהוָה קְצִינֵי סְדֹם הַאֲזִינוּ תּוֹרַת אֱלֹהֵינוּ עַם עֲמֹרָה׃", 1.1. "חֲזוֹן יְשַׁעְיָהוּ בֶן־אָמוֹץ אֲשֶׁר חָזָה עַל־יְהוּדָה וִירוּשָׁלִָם בִּימֵי עֻזִּיָּהוּ יוֹתָם אָחָז יְחִזְקִיָּהוּ מַלְכֵי יְהוּדָה׃", 1.18. "לְכוּ־נָא וְנִוָּכְחָה יֹאמַר יְהוָה אִם־יִהְיוּ חֲטָאֵיכֶם כַּשָּׁנִים כַּשֶּׁלֶג יַלְבִּינוּ אִם־יַאְדִּימוּ כַתּוֹלָע כַּצֶּמֶר יִהְיוּ׃", 6.1. "בִּשְׁנַת־מוֹת הַמֶּלֶךְ עֻזִּיָּהוּ וָאֶרְאֶה אֶת־אֲדֹנָי יֹשֵׁב עַל־כִּסֵּא רָם וְנִשָּׂא וְשׁוּלָיו מְלֵאִים אֶת־הַהֵיכָל׃", 6.1. "הַשְׁמֵן לֵב־הָעָם הַזֶּה וְאָזְנָיו הַכְבֵּד וְעֵינָיו הָשַׁע פֶּן־יִרְאֶה בְעֵינָיו וּבְאָזְנָיו יִשְׁמָע וּלְבָבוֹ יָבִין וָשָׁב וְרָפָא לוֹ׃", 6.2. "שְׂרָפִים עֹמְדִים מִמַּעַל לוֹ שֵׁשׁ כְּנָפַיִם שֵׁשׁ כְּנָפַיִם לְאֶחָד בִּשְׁתַּיִם יְכַסֶּה פָנָיו וּבִשְׁתַּיִם יְכַסֶּה רַגְלָיו וּבִשְׁתַּיִם יְעוֹפֵף׃", 6.3. "וְקָרָא זֶה אֶל־זֶה וְאָמַר קָדוֹשׁ קָדוֹשׁ קָדוֹשׁ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת מְלֹא כָל־הָאָרֶץ כְּבוֹדוֹ׃", 6.4. "וַיָּנֻעוּ אַמּוֹת הַסִּפִּים מִקּוֹל הַקּוֹרֵא וְהַבַּיִת יִמָּלֵא עָשָׁן׃", 10.13. "כִּי אָמַר בְּכֹחַ יָדִי עָשִׂיתִי וּבְחָכְמָתִי כִּי נְבֻנוֹתִי וְאָסִיר גְּבוּלֹת עַמִּים ועתידתיהם [וַעֲתוּדוֹתֵיהֶם] שׁוֹשֵׂתִי וְאוֹרִיד כַּאבִּיר יוֹשְׁבִים׃", 14.8. "גַּם־בְּרוֹשִׁים שָׂמְחוּ לְךָ אַרְזֵי לְבָנוֹן מֵאָז שָׁכַבְתָּ לֹא־יַעֲלֶה הַכֹּרֵת עָלֵינוּ׃", 14.12. "אֵיךְ נָפַלְתָּ מִשָּׁמַיִם הֵילֵל בֶּן־שָׁחַר נִגְדַּעְתָּ לָאָרֶץ חוֹלֵשׁ עַל־גּוֹיִם׃", 14.13. "וְאַתָּה אָמַרְתָּ בִלְבָבְךָ הַשָּׁמַיִם אֶעֱלֶה מִמַּעַל לְכוֹכְבֵי־אֵל אָרִים כִּסְאִי וְאֵשֵׁב בְּהַר־מוֹעֵד בְּיַרְכְּתֵי צָפוֹן׃", 14.14. "אֶעֱלֶה עַל־בָּמֳתֵי עָב אֶדַּמֶּה לְעֶלְיוֹן׃", 14.15. "אַךְ אֶל־שְׁאוֹל תּוּרָד אֶל־יַרְכְּתֵי־בוֹר׃", 14.18. "כָּל־מַלְכֵי גוֹיִם כֻּלָּם שָׁכְבוּ בְכָבוֹד אִישׁ בְּבֵיתוֹ׃", 22.21. "וְהִלְבַּשְׁתִּיו כֻּתָּנְתֶּךָ וְאַבְנֵטְךָ אֲחַזְּקֶנּוּ וּמֶמְשֶׁלְתְּךָ אֶתֵּן בְּיָדוֹ וְהָיָה לְאָב לְיוֹשֵׁב יְרוּשָׁלִַם וּלְבֵית יְהוּדָה׃", 26.13. "יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ בְּעָלוּנוּ אֲדֹנִים זוּלָתֶךָ לְבַד־בְּךָ נַזְכִּיר שְׁמֶךָ׃", 26.14. "מֵתִים בַּל־יִחְיוּ רְפָאִים בַּל־יָקֻמוּ לָכֵן פָּקַדְתָּ וַתַּשְׁמִידֵם וַתְּאַבֵּד כָּל־זֵכֶר לָמוֹ׃", 26.15. "יָסַפְתָּ לַגּוֹי יְהוָה יָסַפְתָּ לַגּוֹי נִכְבָּדְתָּ רִחַקְתָּ כָּל־קַצְוֵי־אָרֶץ׃", 26.16. "יְהוָה בַּצַּר פְּקָדוּךָ צָקוּן לַחַשׁ מוּסָרְךָ לָמוֹ׃", 26.17. "כְּמוֹ הָרָה תַּקְרִיב לָלֶדֶת תָּחִיל תִּזְעַק בַּחֲבָלֶיהָ כֵּן הָיִינוּ מִפָּנֶיךָ יְהוָה׃", 26.18. "הָרִינוּ חַלְנוּ כְּמוֹ יָלַדְנוּ רוּחַ יְשׁוּעֹת בַּל־נַעֲשֶׂה אֶרֶץ וּבַל־יִפְּלוּ יֹשְׁבֵי תֵבֵל׃", 26.19. "יִחְיוּ מֵתֶיךָ נְבֵלָתִי יְקוּמוּן הָקִיצוּ וְרַנְּנוּ שֹׁכְנֵי עָפָר כִּי טַל אוֹרֹת טַלֶּךָ וָאָרֶץ רְפָאִים תַּפִּיל׃", 27.1. "כִּי עִיר בְּצוּרָה בָּדָד נָוֶה מְשֻׁלָּח וְנֶעֱזָב כַּמִּדְבָּר שָׁם יִרְעֶה עֵגֶל וְשָׁם יִרְבָּץ וְכִלָּה סְעִפֶיהָ׃", 27.1. "בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִפְקֹד יְהוָה בְּחַרְבוֹ הַקָּשָׁה וְהַגְּדוֹלָה וְהַחֲזָקָה עַל לִוְיָתָן נָחָשׁ בָּרִחַ וְעַל לִוְיָתָן נָחָשׁ עֲקַלָּתוֹן וְהָרַג אֶת־הַתַּנִּין אֲשֶׁר בַּיָּם׃", 38.13. "שִׁוִּיתִי עַד־בֹּקֶר כָּאֲרִי כֵּן יְשַׁבֵּר כָּל־עַצְמוֹתָי מִיּוֹם עַד־לַיְלָה תַּשְׁלִימֵנִי׃", 51.3. "כִּי־נִחַם יְהוָה צִיּוֹן נִחַם כָּל־חָרְבֹתֶיהָ וַיָּשֶׂם מִדְבָּרָהּ כְּעֵדֶן וְעַרְבָתָהּ כְּגַן־יְהוָה שָׂשׂוֹן וְשִׂמְחָה יִמָּצֵא בָהּ תּוֹדָה וְקוֹל זִמְרָה׃", 60.21. "וְעַמֵּךְ כֻּלָּם צַדִּיקִים לְעוֹלָם יִירְשׁוּ אָרֶץ נֵצֶר מטעו [מַטָּעַי] מַעֲשֵׂה יָדַי לְהִתְפָּאֵר׃", 61.1. "שׂוֹשׂ אָשִׂישׂ בַּיהוָה תָּגֵל נַפְשִׁי בֵּאלֹהַי כִּי הִלְבִּישַׁנִי בִּגְדֵי־יֶשַׁע מְעִיל צְדָקָה יְעָטָנִי כֶּחָתָן יְכַהֵן פְּאֵר וְכַכַּלָּה תַּעְדֶּה כֵלֶיהָ׃", 61.1. "רוּחַ אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה עָלָי יַעַן מָשַׁח יְהוָה אֹתִי לְבַשֵּׂר עֲנָוִים שְׁלָחַנִי לַחֲבֹשׁ לְנִשְׁבְּרֵי־לֵב לִקְרֹא לִשְׁבוּיִם דְּרוֹר וְלַאֲסוּרִים פְּקַח־קוֹחַ׃", 61.3. "לָשׂוּם לַאֲבֵלֵי צִיּוֹן לָתֵת לָהֶם פְּאֵר תַּחַת אֵפֶר שֶׁמֶן שָׂשׂוֹן תַּחַת אֵבֶל מַעֲטֵה תְהִלָּה תַּחַת רוּחַ כֵּהָה וְקֹרָא לָהֶם אֵילֵי הַצֶּדֶק מַטַּע יְהוָה לְהִתְפָּאֵר׃", 65.17. "כִּי־הִנְנִי בוֹרֵא שָׁמַיִם חֲדָשִׁים וָאָרֶץ חֲדָשָׁה וְלֹא תִזָּכַרְנָה הָרִאשֹׁנוֹת וְלֹא תַעֲלֶינָה עַל־לֵב׃", 65.18. "כִּי־אִם־שִׂישׂוּ וְגִילוּ עֲדֵי־עַד אֲשֶׁר אֲנִי בוֹרֵא כִּי הִנְנִי בוֹרֵא אֶת־יְרוּשָׁלִַם גִּילָה וְעַמָּהּ מָשׂוֹשׂ׃", 65.19. "וְגַלְתִּי בִירוּשָׁלִַם וְשַׂשְׂתִּי בְעַמִּי וְלֹא־יִשָּׁמַע בָּהּ עוֹד קוֹל בְּכִי וְקוֹל זְעָקָה׃", 65.21. "וּבָנוּ בָתִּים וְיָשָׁבוּ וְנָטְעוּ כְרָמִים וְאָכְלוּ פִּרְיָם׃", 65.22. "לֹא יִבְנוּ וְאַחֵר יֵשֵׁב לֹא יִטְּעוּ וְאַחֵר יֹאכֵל כִּי־כִימֵי הָעֵץ יְמֵי עַמִּי וּמַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵיהֶם יְבַלּוּ בְחִירָי׃", 65.23. "לֹא יִיגְעוּ לָרִיק וְלֹא יֵלְדוּ לַבֶּהָלָה כִּי זֶרַע בְּרוּכֵי יְהוָה הֵמָּה וְצֶאֱצָאֵיהֶם אִתָּם׃", 65.24. "וְהָיָה טֶרֶם־יִקְרָאוּ וַאֲנִי אֶעֱנֶה עוֹד הֵם מְדַבְּרִים וַאֲנִי אֶשְׁמָע׃", 65.25. "זְאֵב וְטָלֶה יִרְעוּ כְאֶחָד וְאַרְיֵה כַּבָּקָר יֹאכַל־תֶּבֶן וְנָחָשׁ עָפָר לַחְמוֹ לֹא־יָרֵעוּ וְלֹא־יַשְׁחִיתוּ בְּכָל־הַר קָדְשִׁי אָמַר יְהוָה׃", 66.14. "וּרְאִיתֶם וְשָׂשׂ לִבְּכֶם וְעַצְמוֹתֵיכֶם כַּדֶּשֶׁא תִפְרַחְנָה וְנוֹדְעָה יַד־יְהוָה אֶת־עֲבָדָיו וְזָעַם אֶת־אֹיְבָיו׃", 66.24. "וְיָצְאוּ וְרָאוּ בְּפִגְרֵי הָאֲנָשִׁים הַפֹּשְׁעִים בִּי כִּי תוֹלַעְתָּם לֹא תָמוּת וְאִשָּׁם לֹא תִכְבֶּה וְהָיוּ דֵרָאוֹן לְכָל־בָּשָׂר׃", 1.1. "The Vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.", 1.18. "Come now, and let us reason together, Saith the LORD; Though your sins be as scarlet, They shall be as white as snow; Though they be red like crimson, They shall be as wool.", 1.30. "For ye shall be as a terebinth whose leaf fadeth, And as a garden that hath no water.", 6.1. "In the year that king Uzziah died I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and lifted up, and His train filled the temple.", 6.2. "Above Him stood the seraphim; each one had six wings: with twain he covered his face and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly.", 6.3. "And one called unto another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts; The whole earth is full of His glory.", 6.4. "And the posts of the door were moved at the voice of them that called, and the house was filled with smoke.", 10.13. "For he hath said: By the strength of my hand I have done it, And by my wisdom, for I am prudent; In that I have removed the bounds of the peoples, And have robbed their treasures, And have brought down as one mighty the inhabitants;", 14.8. "Yea, the cypresses rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon: ‘Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up against us.’", 14.12. "How art thou fallen from heaven, O day-star, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, That didst cast lots over the nations!", 14.13. "And thou saidst in thy heart: ‘I will ascend into heaven, Above the stars of God Will I exalt my throne, And I will sit upon the mount of meeting, In the uttermost parts of the north;", 14.14. "I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High.’", 14.15. "Yet thou shalt be brought down to the nether-world, To the uttermost parts of the pit.", 14.18. "All the kings of the nations, all of them, sleep in glory, every one in his own house.", 22.21. "And I will clothe him with thy robe, and bind him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand; and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah.", 26.13. "O LORD our God, other lords beside Thee have had dominion over us; But by Thee only do we make mention of Thy name.", 26.14. "The dead live not, the shades rise not; To that end hast Thou punished and destroyed them, And made all their memory to perish.", 26.15. "Thou hast gotten Thee honour with the nations, O LORD, Yea, exceeding great honour with the nations; Thou art honoured unto the farthest ends of the earth.", 26.16. "LORD, in trouble have they sought Thee, Silently they poured out a prayer when Thy chastening was upon them.", 26.17. "Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery, Is in pain and crieth out in her pangs; So have we been at Thy presence, O LORD.", 26.18. "We have been with child, we have been in pain, We have as it were brought forth wind; We have not wrought any deliverance in the land; Neither are the inhabitants of the world come to life.", 26.19. "Thy dead shall live, my dead bodies shall arise— Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust— For Thy dew is as the dew of light, And the earth shall bring to life the shades.", 27.1. "In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong sword will punish leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent; and He will slay the dragon that is in the sea.", 38.13. "The more I make myself like unto a lion until morning, the more it breaketh all my bones; from day even to night wilt Thou make an end of me.", 51.3. "For the LORD hath comforted Zion; He hath comforted all her waste places, And hath made her wilderness like Eden, And her desert like the garden of the LORD; Joy and gladness shall be found therein, Thanksgiving, and the voice of melody.", 60.21. "Thy people also shall be all righteous, They shall inherit the land for ever; The branch of My planting, the work of My hands, Wherein I glory.", 61.1. "The spirit of the Lord God is upon me; Because the LORD hath anointed me To bring good tidings unto the humble; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, To proclaim liberty to the captives, And the opening of the eyes to them that are bound;", 61.3. "To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, To give unto them a garland for ashes, The oil of joy for mourning, The mantle of praise for the spirit of heaviness; That they might be called terebinths of righteousness, The planting of the LORD, wherein He might glory.", 65.17. "For, behold, I create new heavens And a new earth; And the former things shall not be remembered, Nor come into mind. .", 65.18. "But be ye glad and rejoice for ever In that which I create; For, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, And her people a joy.", 65.19. "And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, And joy in My people; And the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, Nor the voice of crying.", 65.20. "There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man, That hath not filled his days; For the youngest shall die a hundred years old, And the sinner being a hundred years old shall be accursed.", 65.21. "And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; And they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.", 65.22. "They shall not build, and another inhabit, They shall not plant, and another eat; For as the days of a tree shall be the days of My people, And Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.", 65.23. "They shall not labour in vain, Nor bring forth for terror; For they are the seed blessed of the LORD, And their offspring with them.", 65.24. "And it shall come to pass that, before they call, I will answer, And while they are yet speaking, I will hear.", 65.25. "The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, And the lion shall eat straw like the ox; And dust shall be the serpent’s food. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain, Saith the LORD.", 66.14. "And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice, and your bones shall flourish like young grass; and the hand of the LORD shall be known toward His servants, and He will have indignation against His enemies.", 66.24. "And they shall go forth, and look Upon the carcasses of the men that have rebelled against Me; For their worm shall not die, Neither shall their fire be quenched; And they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh. ",
28. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 11.1-11.7, 13.13, 14.13, 17.8, 25.11-25.12, 29.10, 31.13-31.14, 32.41 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 408, 432; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 450, 899
11.1. "הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר הָיָה אֶל־יִרְמְיָהוּ מֵאֵת יְהוָה לֵאמֹר׃", 11.1. "שָׁבוּ עַל־עֲוֺנֹת אֲבוֹתָם הָרִאשֹׁנִים אֲשֶׁר מֵאֲנוּ לִשְׁמוֹעַ אֶת־דְּבָרַי וְהֵמָּה הָלְכוּ אַחֲרֵי אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים לְעָבְדָם הֵפֵרוּ בֵית־יִשְׂרָאֵל וּבֵית יְהוּדָה אֶת־בְּרִיתִי אֲשֶׁר כָּרַתִּי אֶת־אֲבוֹתָם׃", 11.2. "וַיהוָה צְבָאוֹת שֹׁפֵט צֶדֶק בֹּחֵן כְּלָיוֹת וָלֵב אֶרְאֶה נִקְמָתְךָ מֵהֶם כִּי אֵלֶיךָ גִּלִּיתִי אֶת־רִיבִי׃", 11.2. "שִׁמְעוּ אֶת־דִּבְרֵי הַבְּרִית הַזֹּאת וְדִבַּרְתָּם אֶל־אִישׁ יְהוּדָה וְעַל־יֹשְׁבֵי יְרוּשָׁלִָם׃", 11.3. "וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵיהֶם כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אָרוּר הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר לֹא יִשְׁמַע אֶת־דִּבְרֵי הַבְּרִית הַזֹּאת׃", 11.4. "אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִי אֶת־אֲבוֹתֵיכֶם בְּיוֹם הוֹצִיאִי־אוֹתָם מֵאֶרֶץ־מִצְרַיִם מִכּוּר הַבַּרְזֶל לֵאמֹר שִׁמְעוּ בְקוֹלִי וַעֲשִׂיתֶם אוֹתָם כְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־אֲצַוֶּה אֶתְכֶם וִהְיִיתֶם לִי לְעָם וְאָנֹכִי אֶהְיֶה לָכֶם לֵאלֹהִים׃", 11.5. "לְמַעַן הָקִים אֶת־הַשְּׁבוּעָה אֲשֶׁר־נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי לַאֲבוֹתֵיכֶם לָתֵת לָהֶם אֶרֶץ זָבַת חָלָב וּדְבַשׁ כַּיּוֹם הַזֶּה וָאַעַן וָאֹמַר אָמֵן יְהוָה׃", 11.6. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֵלַי קְרָא אֶת־כָּל־הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה בְּעָרֵי יְהוּדָה וּבְחֻצוֹת יְרוּשָׁלִַם לֵאמֹר שִׁמְעוּ אֶת־דִּבְרֵי הַבְּרִית הַזֹּאת וַעֲשִׂיתֶם אוֹתָם׃", 11.7. "כִּי הָעֵד הַעִדֹתִי בַּאֲבוֹתֵיכֶם בְּיוֹם הַעֲלוֹתִי אוֹתָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם וְעַד־הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה הַשְׁכֵּם וְהָעֵד לֵאמֹר שִׁמְעוּ בְּקוֹלִי׃", 13.13. "וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵיהֶם כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה הִנְנִי מְמַלֵּא אֶת־כָּל־יֹשְׁבֵי הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת וְאֶת־הַמְּלָכִים הַיֹּשְׁבִים לְדָוִד עַל־כִּסְאוֹ וְאֶת־הַכֹּהֲנִים וְאֶת־הַנְּבִיאִים וְאֵת כָּל־יֹשְׁבֵי יְרוּשָׁלִָם שִׁכָּרוֹן׃", 14.13. "וָאֹמַר אֲהָהּ אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה הִנֵּה הַנְּבִאִים אֹמְרִים לָהֶם לֹא־תִרְאוּ חֶרֶב וְרָעָב לֹא־יִהְיֶה לָכֶם כִּי־שְׁלוֹם אֱמֶת אֶתֵּן לָכֶם בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה׃", 17.8. "וְהָיָה כְּעֵץ שָׁתוּל עַל־מַיִם וְעַל־יוּבַל יְשַׁלַּח שָׁרָשָׁיו וְלֹא ירא [יִרְאֶה] כִּי־יָבֹא חֹם וְהָיָה עָלֵהוּ רַעֲנָן וּבִשְׁנַת בַּצֹּרֶת לֹא יִדְאָג וְלֹא יָמִישׁ מֵעֲשׂוֹת פֶּרִי׃", 25.11. "וְהָיְתָה כָּל־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת לְחָרְבָּה לְשַׁמָּה וְעָבְדוּ הַגּוֹיִם הָאֵלֶּה אֶת־מֶלֶךְ בָּבֶל שִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה׃", 25.12. "וְהָיָה כִמְלֹאות שִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה אֶפְקֹד עַל־מֶלֶךְ־בָּבֶל וְעַל־הַגּוֹי הַהוּא נְאֻם־יְהוָה אֶת־עֲוֺנָם וְעַל־אֶרֶץ כַּשְׂדִּים וְשַׂמְתִּי אֹתוֹ לְשִׁמְמוֹת עוֹלָם׃", 31.13. "אָז תִּשְׂמַח בְּתוּלָה בְּמָחוֹל וּבַחֻרִים וּזְקֵנִים יַחְדָּו וְהָפַכְתִּי אֶבְלָם לְשָׂשׂוֹן וְנִחַמְתִּים וְשִׂמַּחְתִּים מִיגוֹנָם׃", 31.14. "וְרִוֵּיתִי נֶפֶשׁ הַכֹּהֲנִים דָּשֶׁן וְעַמִּי אֶת־טוּבִי יִשְׂבָּעוּ נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃", 32.41. "וְשַׂשְׂתִּי עֲלֵיהֶם לְהֵטִיב אוֹתָם וּנְטַעְתִּים בָּאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת בֶּאֱמֶת בְּכָל־לִבִּי וּבְכָל־נַפְשִׁי׃", 11.1. "The word that came to Jeremiah from the LORD, saying:", 11.2. "’Hear ye the words of this covet, and speak unto the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem;", 11.3. "and say thou unto them: Thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel: Cursed be the man that heareth not the words of this covet,", 11.4. "which I commanded your fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, out of the iron furnace, saying: Hearken to My voice, and do them, according to all which I command you; so shall ye be My people, and I will be your God;", 11.5. "that I may establish the oath which I swore unto your fathers, to give them a land flowing with milk and honey, as at this day.’ Then answered I, and said: ‘Amen, O LORD.’", 11.6. "And the LORD said unto me: ‘Proclaim all these words in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, saying: Hear ye the words of this covet, and do them.", 11.7. "For I earnestly forewarned your fathers in the day that I brought them up out of the land of Egypt, even unto this day, forewarning betimes and often, saying: Hearken to My voice.", 13.13. "Then shalt thou say unto them: Thus saith the LORD: Behold, I will fill all the inhabitants of this land, even the kings that sit upon David’s throne, and the priests, and the prophets, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, with drunkenness.", 14.13. "Then said I: ‘Ah, Lord GOD! behold, the prophets say unto them: Ye shall not see the sword, neither shall ye have famine; but I will give you assured peace in this place.’", 17.8. "For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, And that spreadeth out its roots by the river, And shall not see when heat cometh, But its foliage shall be luxuriant; And shall not be anxious in the year of drought, Neither shall cease from yielding fruit.", 25.11. "And this whole land shall be a desolation, and a waste; and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.", 25.12. "And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished, that I will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, saith the LORD, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans; and I will make it perpetual desolations.", 29.10. "For thus saith the LORD: After seventy years are accomplished for Babylon, I will remember you, and perform My good word toward you, in causing you to return to this place.", 31.13. "Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, And the young men and the old together; For I will turn their mourning into joy, And will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow.", 31.14. "And I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, And My people shall be satisfied with My goodness, Saith the LORD.", 32.41. "Yea, I will rejoice over them to do them good, and I will plant them in this land in truth with My whole heart and with My whole soul.",
29. Hebrew Bible, Joshua, 13.7, 13.27, 15.12, 17.17, 18.20, 23.4, 23.15 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 450, 548, 729
13.7. "וְעַתָּה חַלֵּק אֶת־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת בְּנַחֲלָה לְתִשְׁעַת הַשְּׁבָטִים וַחֲצִי הַשֵּׁבֶט הַמְנַשֶּׁה׃", 13.27. "וּבָעֵמֶק בֵּית הָרָם וּבֵית נִמְרָה וְסֻכּוֹת וְצָפוֹן יֶתֶר מַמְלְכוּת סִיחוֹן מֶלֶךְ חֶשְׁבּוֹן הַיַּרְדֵּן וּגְבֻל עַד־קְצֵה יָם־כִּנֶּרֶת עֵבֶר הַיַּרְדֵּן מִזְרָחָה׃", 15.12. "וּגְבוּל יָם הַיָּמָּה הַגָּדוֹל וּגְבוּל זֶה גְּבוּל בְּנֵי־יְהוּדָה סָבִיב לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם׃", 17.17. "וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוֹשֻׁעַ אֶל־בֵּית יוֹסֵף לְאֶפְרַיִם וְלִמְנַשֶּׁה לֵאמֹר עַם־רַב אַתָּה וְכֹחַ גָּדוֹל לָךְ לֹא־יִהְיֶה לְךָ גּוֹרָל אֶחָד׃", 23.4. "רְאוּ הִפַּלְתִּי לָכֶם אֶת־הַגּוֹיִם הַנִּשְׁאָרִים הָאֵלֶּה בְּנַחֲלָה לְשִׁבְטֵיכֶם מִן־הַיַּרְדֵּן וְכָל־הַגּוֹיִם אֲשֶׁר הִכְרַתִּי וְהַיָּם הַגָּדוֹל מְבוֹא הַשָּׁמֶשׁ׃", 23.15. "וְהָיָה כַּאֲשֶׁר־בָּא עֲלֵיכֶם כָּל־הַדָּבָר הַטּוֹב אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם אֲלֵיכֶם כֵּן יָבִיא יְהוָה עֲלֵיכֶם אֵת כָּל־הַדָּבָר הָרָע עַד־הַשְׁמִידוֹ אוֹתְכֶם מֵעַל הָאֲדָמָה הַטּוֹבָה הַזֹּאת אֲשֶׁר נָתַן לָכֶם יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם׃", 13.7. "Now therefore divide this land for an inheritance unto the nine tribes, and the half-tribe of Manasseh.’", 13.27. "and in the valley, Beth-haram, and Beth-nimrah, and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of the kingdom of Sihon king of Heshbon, the Jordan being the border thereof, unto the uttermost part of the sea of Chinnereth beyond the Jordan eastward.", 15.12. "And as for the west border, the Great Sea was the border thereof. This is the border of the children of Judah round about according to their families.", 17.17. "And Joshua spoke unto the house of Joseph, even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, saying: ‘Thou art a great people, and hast great power; thou shalt not have one lot only;", 18.20. "And the Jordan was to be the border of it on the east side. This was the inheritance of the children of Benjamin, by the borders thereof round about, according to their families.", 23.4. "Behold, I have allotted unto you for an inheritance, according to your tribes, these nations that remain, from the Jordan, with all the nations that I have cut off, even unto the Great Sea toward the going down of the sun.", 23.15. "And it shall come to pass, that as all the good things are come upon you of which the LORD your God spoke unto you, so shall the LORD bring upon you all the evil things, until He have destroyed you from off this good land which the LORD your God hath given you.",
30. Hebrew Bible, Judges, 9.8, 19.5 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 637
9.8. "הָלוֹךְ הָלְכוּ הָעֵצִים לִמְשֹׁחַ עֲלֵיהֶם מֶלֶךְ וַיֹּאמְרוּ לַזַּיִת מלוכה [מָלְכָה] עָלֵינוּ׃", 19.5. "וַיְהִי בַּיּוֹם הָרְבִיעִי וַיַּשְׁכִּימוּ בַבֹּקֶר וַיָּקָם לָלֶכֶת וַיֹּאמֶר אֲבִי הַנַּעֲרָה אֶל־חֲתָנוֹ סְעָד לִבְּךָ פַּת־לֶחֶם וְאַחַר תֵּלֵכוּ׃", 9.8. "The trees went out to anoint a king over them; and they said to the olive tree, Reign over us.", 19.5. "And it came to pass on the fourth day, that they arose early in the morning, and he rose up to depart: and the girl’s father said to his son in law, Refresh thy heart with a morsel of bread, and afterwards go your way.",
31. Hebrew Bible, 2 Kings, 9.3, 9.6, 9.12, 11.12, 23.30 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378
9.3. "וַיָּבוֹא יֵהוּא יִזְרְעֶאלָה וְאִיזֶבֶל שָׁמְעָה וַתָּשֶׂם בַּפּוּךְ עֵינֶיהָ וַתֵּיטֶב אֶת־רֹאשָׁהּ וַתַּשְׁקֵף בְּעַד הַחַלּוֹן׃", 9.3. "וְלָקַחְתָּ פַךְ־הַשֶּׁמֶן וְיָצַקְתָּ עַל־רֹאשׁוֹ וְאָמַרְתָּ כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה מְשַׁחְתִּיךָ לְמֶלֶךְ אֶל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וּפָתַחְתָּ הַדֶּלֶת וְנַסְתָּה וְלֹא תְחַכֶּה׃", 9.6. "וַיָּקָם וַיָּבֹא הַבַּיְתָה וַיִּצֹק הַשֶּׁמֶן אֶל־רֹאשׁוֹ וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל מְשַׁחְתִּיךָ לְמֶלֶךְ אֶל־עַם יְהוָה אֶל־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 9.12. "וַיֹּאמְרוּ שֶׁקֶר הַגֶּד־נָא לָנוּ וַיֹּאמֶר כָּזֹאת וְכָזֹאת אָמַר אֵלַי לֵאמֹר כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה מְשַׁחְתִּיךָ לְמֶלֶךְ אֶל־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃", 11.12. "וַיּוֹצִא אֶת־בֶּן־הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיִּתֵּן עָלָיו אֶת־הַנֵּזֶר וְאֶת־הָעֵדוּת וַיַּמְלִכוּ אֹתוֹ וַיִּמְשָׁחֻהוּ וַיַּכּוּ־כָף וַיֹּאמְרוּ יְחִי הַמֶּלֶךְ׃", 9.3. "Then take the vial of oil, and pour it on his head, and say: Thus saith the LORD: I have anointed thee king over Israel. Then open the door, and flee, and tarry not.’", 9.6. "And he arose, and went into the house; and he poured the oil on his head, and said unto him: ‘Thus saith the LORD, the God of Israel: I have anointed thee king over the people of the LORD, even over Israel.", 9.12. "And they said: ‘It is false; tell us now.’ And he said: ‘Thus and thus spoke he to me, saying: Thus saith the LORD: I have anointed thee king over Israel.’", 11.12. "Then he brought out the king’s son, and put upon him the crown and the insignia; and they made him king, and anointed him; and they clapped their hands, and said: ‘Long live the king.’", 23.30. "And his servants carried him in a chariot dead from Megiddo, and brought him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his own sepulchre. And the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and anointed him, and made him king in his father’s stead.",
32. Hebrew Bible, 2 Samuel, 2.4-2.7, 12.7, 19.11, 19.36 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 731
2.4. "וַיָּבֹאוּ אַנְשֵׁי יְהוּדָה וַיִּמְשְׁחוּ־שָׁם אֶת־דָּוִד לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־בֵּית יְהוּדָה וַיַּגִּדוּ לְדָוִד לֵאמֹר אַנְשֵׁי יָבֵישׁ גִּלְעָד אֲשֶׁר קָבְרוּ אֶת־שָׁאוּל׃", 2.5. "וַיִּשְׁלַח דָּוִד מַלְאָכִים אֶל־אַנְשֵׁי יָבֵישׁ גִּלְעָד וַיֹּאמֶר אֲלֵיהֶם בְּרֻכִים אַתֶּם לַיהוָה אֲשֶׁר עֲשִׂיתֶם הַחֶסֶד הַזֶּה עִם־אֲדֹנֵיכֶם עִם־שָׁאוּל וַתִּקְבְּרוּ אֹתוֹ׃", 2.6. "וְעַתָּה יַעַשׂ־יְהוָה עִמָּכֶם חֶסֶד וֶאֱמֶת וְגַם אָנֹכִי אֶעֱשֶׂה אִתְּכֶם הַטּוֹבָה הַזֹּאת אֲשֶׁר עֲשִׂיתֶם הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה׃", 2.7. "וְעַתָּה תֶּחֱזַקְנָה יְדֵיכֶם וִהְיוּ לִבְנֵי־חַיִל כִּי־מֵת אֲדֹנֵיכֶם שָׁאוּל וְגַם־אֹתִי מָשְׁחוּ בֵית־יְהוּדָה לְמֶלֶךְ עֲלֵיהֶם׃", 12.7. "וַיֹּאמֶר נָתָן אֶל־דָּוִד אַתָּה הָאִישׁ כֹּה־אָמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אָנֹכִי מְשַׁחְתִּיךָ לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָנֹכִי הִצַּלְתִּיךָ מִיַּד שָׁאוּל׃", 19.11. "וְאַבְשָׁלוֹם אֲשֶׁר מָשַׁחְנוּ עָלֵינוּ מֵת בַּמִּלְחָמָה וְעַתָּה לָמָה אַתֶּם מַחֲרִשִׁים לְהָשִׁיב אֶת־הַמֶּלֶךְ׃", 19.36. "בֶּן־שְׁמֹנִים שָׁנָה אָנֹכִי הַיּוֹם הַאֵדַע בֵּין־טוֹב לְרָע אִם־יִטְעַם עַבְדְּךָ אֶת־אֲשֶׁר אֹכַל וְאֶת־אֲשֶׁר אֶשְׁתֶּה אִם־אֶשְׁמַע עוֹד בְּקוֹל שָׁרִים וְשָׁרוֹת וְלָמָּה יִהְיֶה עַבְדְּךָ עוֹד לְמַשָּׂא אֶל־אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ׃", 2.4. "And the men of Yehuda came, and there they anointed David king over the house of Yehuda. And they told David, saying, That the men of Yavesh-gil῾ad were they that buried Sha᾽ul.", 2.5. "And David sent messengers to the men of Yavesh-gil῾ad, and said to them, Blessed are you of the Lord, that you have shown this loyal love to your lord, to Sha᾽ul, and have buried him.", 2.6. "And now may the Lord do lovingkindness and truth to you: and I also will requite you this kindness, because you have done this thing.", 2.7. "Therefore now let your hands be strong, and be valiant: for your master Sha᾽ul is dead, and also the house of Yehuda have anointed me king over them.", 12.7. "And Natan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus says the Lord God of Yisra᾽el, I anointed thee king over Yisra᾽el, and I delivered thee out of the hand of Sha᾽ul;", 19.11. "And Avshalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore why do you not speak a word of bringing the king back?", 19.36. "I am this day eighty years old: and can I discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? why then should thy servant be a further burden to my lord the king?",
33. Homer, Odyssey, 1.317, 19.190 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 198
34. Septuagint, Isaiah, 57.6 (8th cent. BCE - 6th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402
35. Homer, Iliad, 4.392 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 198
4.392. / full easily; such a helper was Athene to him. But the Cadmeians, goaders of horses, waxed wroth, and as he journeyed back, brought and set a strong ambush, even fifty youths, and two there were as leaders, Maeon, son of Haemon, peer of the immortals,
36. Septuagint, Zechariah, 14.4 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38
37. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 1.10, 14.14, 28.12-28.17, 31.8-31.9, 31.16, 31.18, 47.12, 47.20 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 408; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 210; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 191, 383, 451, 497, 629, 729; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 111
14.14. "וְהָיוּ שְׁלֹשֶׁת הָאֲנָשִׁים הָאֵלֶּה בְּתוֹכָהּ נֹחַ דנאל [דָּנִיֵּאל] וְאִיּוֹב הֵמָּה בְצִדְקָתָם יְנַצְּלוּ נַפְשָׁם נְאֻם אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה׃", 28.12. "בֶּן־אָדָם שָׂא קִינָה עַל־מֶלֶךְ צוֹר וְאָמַרְתָּ לּוֹ כֹּה אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה אַתָּה חוֹתֵם תָּכְנִית מָלֵא חָכְמָה וּכְלִיל יֹפִי׃", 28.13. "בְּעֵדֶן גַּן־אֱלֹהִים הָיִיתָ כָּל־אֶבֶן יְקָרָה מְסֻכָתֶךָ אֹדֶם פִּטְדָה וְיָהֲלֹם תַּרְשִׁישׁ שֹׁהַם וְיָשְׁפֵה סַפִּיר נֹפֶךְ וּבָרְקַת וְזָהָב מְלֶאכֶת תֻּפֶּיךָ וּנְקָבֶיךָ בָּךְ בְּיוֹם הִבָּרַאֲךָ כּוֹנָנוּ׃", 28.14. "אַתְּ־כְּרוּב מִמְשַׁח הַסּוֹכֵךְ וּנְתַתִּיךָ בְּהַר קֹדֶשׁ אֱלֹהִים הָיִיתָ בְּתוֹךְ אַבְנֵי־אֵשׁ הִתְהַלָּכְתָּ׃", 28.15. "תָּמִים אַתָּה בִּדְרָכֶיךָ מִיּוֹם הִבָּרְאָךְ עַד־נִמְצָא עַוְלָתָה בָּךְ׃", 28.16. "בְּרֹב רְכֻלָּתְךָ מָלוּ תוֹכְךָ חָמָס וַתֶּחֱטָא וָאֶחַלֶּלְךָ מֵהַר אֱלֹהִים וָאַבֶּדְךָ כְּרוּב הַסֹּכֵךְ מִתּוֹךְ אַבְנֵי־אֵשׁ׃", 28.17. "גָּבַהּ לִבְּךָ בְּיָפְיֶךָ שִׁחַתָּ חָכְמָתְךָ עַל־יִפְעָתֶךָ עַל־אֶרֶץ הִשְׁלַכְתִּיךָ לִפְנֵי מְלָכִים נְתַתִּיךָ לְרַאֲוָה בָךְ׃", 31.8. "אֲרָזִים לֹא־עֲמָמֻהוּ בְּגַן־אֱלֹהִים בְּרוֹשִׁים לֹא דָמוּ אֶל־סְעַפֹּתָיו וְעַרְמֹנִים לֹא־הָיוּ כְּפֹארֹתָיו כָּל־עֵץ בְּגַן־אֱלֹהִים לֹא־דָמָה אֵלָיו בְּיָפְיוֹ׃", 31.9. "יָפֶה עֲשִׂיתִיו בְּרֹב דָּלִיּוֹתָיו וַיְקַנְאֻהוּ כָּל־עֲצֵי־עֵדֶן אֲשֶׁר בְּגַן הָאֱלֹהִים׃", 31.16. "מִקּוֹל מַפַּלְתּוֹ הִרְעַשְׁתִּי גוֹיִם בְּהוֹרִדִי אֹתוֹ שְׁאוֹלָה אֶת־יוֹרְדֵי בוֹר וַיִּנָּחֲמוּ בְּאֶרֶץ תַּחְתִּית כָּל־עֲצֵי־עֵדֶן מִבְחַר וְטוֹב־לְבָנוֹן כָּל־שֹׁתֵי מָיִם׃", 31.18. "אֶל־מִי דָמִיתָ כָּכָה בְּכָבוֹד וּבְגֹדֶל בַּעֲצֵי־עֵדֶן וְהוּרַדְתָּ אֶת־עֲצֵי־עֵדֶן אֶל־אֶרֶץ תַּחְתִּית בְּתוֹךְ עֲרֵלִים תִּשְׁכַּב אֶת־חַלְלֵי־חֶרֶב הוּא פַרְעֹה וְכָל־הֲמוֹנֹה נְאֻם אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה׃", 47.12. "וְעַל־הַנַּחַל יַעֲלֶה עַל־שְׂפָתוֹ מִזֶּה וּמִזֶּה כָּל־עֵץ־מַאֲכָל לֹא־יִבּוֹל עָלֵהוּ וְלֹא־יִתֹּם פִּרְיוֹ לָחֳדָשָׁיו יְבַכֵּר כִּי מֵימָיו מִן־הַמִּקְדָּשׁ הֵמָּה יוֹצְאִים והיו [וְהָיָה] פִרְיוֹ לְמַאֲכָל וְעָלֵהוּ לִתְרוּפָה׃", 1.10. "As for the likeness of their faces, they had the face of a man; and they four had the face of a lion on the right side; and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four had also the face of an eagle.", 14.14. "though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should deliver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord GOD.", 28.12. "’Son of man, take up a lamentation for the king of Tyre, and say unto him: Thus saith the Lord GOD: Thou seal most accurate, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty,", 28.13. "thou wast in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the carnelian, the topaz, and the emerald, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the carbuncle, and the smaragd, and gold; the workmanship of thy settings and of thy sockets was in thee, in the day that thou wast created they were prepared.", 28.14. "Thou wast the far-covering cherub; and I set thee, so that thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of stones of fire.", 28.15. "Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till unrighteousness was found in thee.", 28.16. "By the multitude of thy traffic they filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned; therefore have I cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God; and I have destroyed thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.", 28.17. "Thy heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness; I have cast thee to the ground, I have laid thee before kings, that they may gaze upon thee.", 31.8. "The cedars in the garden of God Could not hide it; The cypress-trees were not Like its boughs, And the plane-trees were not As its branches; Nor was any tree in the garden of God Like unto it in its beauty.", 31.9. "I made it fair By the multitude of its branches; So that all the trees of Eden, That were in the garden of God, envied it.", 31.16. "I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to the nether-world with them that descend into the pit; and all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, were comforted in the nether parts of the earth.", 31.18. "To whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among the trees of Eden? yet shall thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth; thou shalt lie in the midst of the uncircumcised, with them that are slain by the sword. This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord GOD.’", 47.12. "And by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that side, shall grow every tree for food, whose leaf shall not wither, neither shall the fruit thereof fail; it shall bring forth new fruit every month, because the waters thereof issue out of the sanctuary; and the fruit thereof shall be for food, and the leaf thereof for healing.’ .", 47.20. "And the west side shall be the Great Sea, from the border as far as over against the entrance of Hamath. This is the west side.",
38. Plato, Laws, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 354
39. Hebrew Bible, Ezra, 10.3 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 737
10.3. "וּמִבְּנֵי פַּחַת מוֹאָב עַדְנָא וּכְלָל בְּנָיָה מַעֲשֵׂיָה מַתַּנְיָה בְצַלְאֵל וּבִנּוּי וּמְנַשֶּׁה׃", 10.3. "וְעַתָּה נִכְרָת־בְּרִית לֵאלֹהֵינוּ לְהוֹצִיא כָל־נָשִׁים וְהַנּוֹלָד מֵהֶם בַּעֲצַת אֲדֹנָי וְהַחֲרֵדִים בְּמִצְוַת אֱלֹהֵינוּ וְכַתּוֹרָה יֵעָשֶׂה׃", 10.3. "Now therefore let us make a covet with our God to put away all the wives, and such as are born of them, according to the counsel of the LORD, and of those that tremble at the commandment of our God; and let it be done according to the law.",
40. Plato, Epinomis, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 227
41. Plato, Phaedo, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 343
67d. ἔπειτα μόνην καθ’ αὑτήν, ἐκλυομένην ὥσπερ ἐκ δεσμῶν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος; πάνυ μὲν οὖν, ἔφη. οὐκοῦν τοῦτό γε θάνατος ὀνομάζεται, λύσις καὶ χωρισμὸς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος; unit="para"/ παντάπασί γε, ἦ δ’ ὅς. / λύειν δέ γε αὐτήν, ὥς φαμεν, προθυμοῦνται ἀεὶ μάλιστα καὶ μόνοι οἱ φιλοσοφοῦντες ὀρθῶς, καὶ τὸ μελέτημα αὐτὸ τοῦτό ἐστιν τῶν φιλοσόφων, λύσις καὶ χωρισμὸς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος: ἢ οὔ; unit="para"/ φαίνεται. οὐκοῦν, ὅπερ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἔλεγον, γελοῖον ἂν εἴη ἄνδρα 67d. and hereafter, alone by itself, freed from the body as from fetters? Certainly, said he. Well, then, this is what we call death, is it not, a release and separation from the body? Exactly so, said he. But, as we hold, the true philosophers and they alone are always most eager to release the soul, and just this—the release and separation of the soul from the body—is their study, is it not? Obviously. Then, as I said in the beginning, it would be absurd if a man who had been all his life fitting himself to live as nearly
42. Hebrew Bible, Zechariah, 4.2-4.3, 4.12-4.14 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 381, 382
4.2. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלַי מָה אַתָּה רֹאֶה ויאמר [וָאֹמַר] רָאִיתִי וְהִנֵּה מְנוֹרַת זָהָב כֻּלָּהּ וְגֻלָּהּ עַל־רֹאשָׁהּ וְשִׁבְעָה נֵרֹתֶיהָ עָלֶיהָ שִׁבְעָה וְשִׁבְעָה מוּצָקוֹת לַנֵּרוֹת אֲשֶׁר עַל־רֹאשָׁהּ׃", 4.3. "וּשְׁנַיִם זֵיתִים עָלֶיהָ אֶחָד מִימִין הַגֻּלָּה וְאֶחָד עַל־שְׂמֹאלָהּ׃", 4.12. "וָאַעַן שֵׁנִית וָאֹמַר אֵלָיו מַה־שְׁתֵּי שִׁבֲּלֵי הַזֵּיתִים אֲשֶׁר בְּיַד שְׁנֵי צַנְתְּרוֹת הַזָּהָב הַמְרִיקִים מֵעֲלֵיהֶם הַזָּהָב׃", 4.13. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלַי לֵאמֹר הֲלוֹא יָדַעְתָּ מָה־אֵלֶּה וָאֹמַר לֹא אֲדֹנִי׃", 4.14. "וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלֶּה שְׁנֵי בְנֵי־הַיִּצְהָר הָעֹמְדִים עַל־אֲדוֹן כָּל־הָאָרֶץ׃", 4.2. "And he said unto me: ‘What seest thou?’ And I said: ‘I have seen, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and its seven lamps thereon; there are seven pipes, yea, seven, to the lamps, which are upon the top thereof;", 4.3. "and two olive-trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof.’", 4.12. "And I answered the second time, and said unto him: ‘What are these two olive branches, which are beside the two golden spouts, that empty the golden oil out of themselves?’", 4.13. "And he answered me and said: ‘Knowest thou not what these are?’ And I said: ‘No, my lord.’", 4.14. "Then said he: ‘These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.’",
43. Plato, Phaedrus, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 227, 228, 354, 358
247a. κατὰ ἕνδεκα μέρη κεκοσμημένη. μένει γὰρ Ἑστία ἐν θεῶν οἴκῳ μόνη· τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ὅσοι ἐν τῷ τῶν δώδεκα ἀριθμῷ τεταγμένοι θεοὶ ἄρχοντες ἡγοῦνται κατὰ τάξιν ἣν ἕκαστος ἐτάχθη. πολλαὶ μὲν οὖν καὶ μακάριαι θέαι τε καὶ διέξοδοι ἐντὸς οὐρανοῦ, ἃς θεῶν γένος εὐδαιμόνων ἐπιστρέφεται πράττων ἕκαστος αὐτῶν τὸ αὑτοῦ, ἕπεται δὲ ὁ ἀεὶ ἐθέλων τε καὶ δυνάμενος· φθόνος γὰρ ἔξω θείου χοροῦ ἵσταται. ὅταν δὲ δὴ πρὸς δαῖτα καὶ ἐπὶ θοίνην ἴωσιν, ἄκραν ἐπὶ τὴν 247a. He is followed by an army of gods and spirits, arrayed in eleven squadrons; Hestia alone remains in the house of the gods. of the rest, those who are included among the twelve great gods and are accounted leaders, are assigned each to his place in the army. There are many blessed sights and many ways hither and thither within the heaven, along which the blessed gods go to and fro attending each to his own duties; and whoever wishes, and is able, follows, for jealousy is excluded from the celestial band. But when they go to a feast and a banquet,
44. Herodotus, Histories, 4.8-4.10 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 87
4.8. This is what the Scythians say about themselves and the country north of them. But the story told by the Greeks who live in Pontus is as follows. Heracles, driving the cattle of Geryones, came to this land, which was then desolate, but is now inhabited by the Scythians. ,Geryones lived west of the Pontus , settled in the island called by the Greeks Erythea, on the shore of Ocean near Gadira, outside the pillars of Heracles. As for Ocean, the Greeks say that it flows around the whole world from where the sun rises, but they cannot prove that this is so. ,Heracles came from there to the country now called Scythia , where, encountering wintry and frosty weather, he drew his lion's skin over him and fell asleep, and while he slept his mares, which were grazing yoked to the chariot, were spirited away by divine fortune. 4.9. When Heracles awoke, he searched for them, visiting every part of the country, until at last he came to the land called the Woodland, and there he found in a cave a creature of double form that was half maiden and half serpent; above the buttocks she was a woman, below them a snake. ,When he saw her he was astonished, and asked her if she had seen his mares straying; she said that she had them, and would not return them to him before he had intercourse with her; Heracles did, in hope of this reward. ,But though he was anxious to take the horses and go, she delayed returning them, so that she might have Heracles with her for as long as possible; at last she gave them back, telling him, “These mares came, and I kept them safe here for you, and you have paid me for keeping them, for I have three sons by you. ,Now tell me what I am to do when they are grown up: shall I keep them here (since I am queen of this country), or shall I send them away to you?” Thus she inquired, and then (it is said) Heracles answered: ,“When you see the boys are grown up, do as follows and you will do rightly: whichever of them you see bending this bow and wearing this belt so, make him an inhabitant of this land; but whoever falls short of these accomplishments that I require, send him away out of the country. Do so and you shall yourself have comfort, and my will shall be done.” 4.10. So he drew one of his bows (for until then Heracles always carried two), and showed her the belt, and gave her the bow and the belt, that had a golden vessel on the end of its clasp; and, having given them, he departed. But when the sons born to her were grown men, she gave them names, calling one of them Agathyrsus and the next Gelonus and the youngest Scythes; furthermore, remembering the instructions, she did as she was told. ,Two of her sons, Agathyrsus and Gelonus, were cast out by their mother and left the country, unable to fulfill the requirements set; but Scythes, the youngest, fulfilled them and so stayed in the land. ,From Scythes son of Heracles comes the whole line of the kings of Scythia ; and it is because of the vessel that the Scythians carry vessels on their belts to this day. This alone his mother did for Scythes. This is what the Greek dwellers in Pontus say.
45. Hebrew Bible, 1 Chronicles, 11.3, 14.8, 28.18, 29.22 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 629
11.3. "וַיָּבֹאוּ כָּל־זִקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ חֶבְרוֹנָה וַיִּכְרֹת לָהֶם דָּוִיד בְּרִית בְּחֶבְרוֹן לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיִּמְשְׁחוּ אֶת־דָּוִיד לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל כִּדְבַר יְהוָה בְּיַד־שְׁמוּאֵל׃", 11.3. "מַהְרַי הַנְּטֹפָתִי חֵלֶד בֶּן־בַּעֲנָה הַנְּטוֹפָתִי׃", 14.8. "וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים כִּי־נִמְשַׁח דָּוִיד לְמֶלֶךְ עַל־כָּל־יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיַּעֲלוּ כָל־פְּלִשְׁתִּים לְבַקֵּשׁ אֶת־דָּוִיד וַיִּשְׁמַע דָּוִיד וַיֵּצֵא לִפְנֵיהֶם׃", 28.18. "וּלְמִזְבַּח הַקְּטֹרֶת זָהָב מְזֻקָּק בַּמִּשְׁקָל וּלְתַבְנִית הַמֶּרְכָּבָה הַכְּרֻבִים זָהָב לְפֹרְשִׂים וְסֹכְכִים עַל־אֲרוֹן בְּרִית־יְהוָה׃", 29.22. "וַיֹּאכְלוּ וַיִּשְׁתּוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא בְּשִׂמְחָה גְדוֹלָה וַיַּמְלִיכוּ שֵׁנִית לִשְׁלֹמֹה בֶן־דָּוִיד וַיִּמְשְׁחוּ לַיהוָה לְנָגִיד וּלְצָדוֹק לְכֹהֵן׃", 11.3. "So all the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron; and David made a covet with them in Hebron before the LORD; and they anointed David king over Israel, according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Samuel.", 14.8. "And when the Philistines heard that David was anointed king over all Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek David; and David heard of it, and went out to meet them.", 28.18. "and for the altar of incense refined gold by weight; and gold for the pattern of the chariot, even the cherubim, that spread out their wings, and covered the ark of the covet of the LORD.", 29.22. "and did eat and drink before the LORD on that day with great gladness. And they made Solomon the son of David king the second time, and anointed him unto the LORD to be prince, and Zadok to be priest.",
46. Plato, Republic, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 227; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 249
47. Plato, Timaeus, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 225, 227, 228, 343, 350, 354, 355
29e. τόδε ὁ συνιστὰς συνέστησεν. ἀγαθὸς ἦν, ἀγαθῷ δὲ οὐδεὶς περὶ οὐδενὸς οὐδέποτε ἐγγίγνεται φθόνος· τούτου δʼ ἐκτὸς ὢν πάντα ὅτι μάλιστα ἐβουλήθη γενέσθαι παραπλήσια ἑαυτῷ. ΤΙ. ταύτην δὴ γενέσεως καὶ κόσμου μάλιστʼ ἄν τις ἀρχὴν κυριωτάτην 29e. constructed Becoming and the All. He was good, and in him that is good no envy ariseth ever concerning anything; and being devoid of envy He desired that all should be, so far as possible, like unto Himself. Tim. This principle, then, we shall be wholly right in accepting from men of wisdom as being above all the supreme originating principle of Becoming and the Cosmos.
48. Hebrew Bible, 2 Chronicles, 22.7, 23.11 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378
22.7. "וּמֵאֱלֹהִים הָיְתָה תְּבוּסַת אֲחַזְיָהוּ לָבוֹא אֶל־יוֹרָם וּבְבֹאוֹ יָצָא עִם־יְהוֹרָם אֶל־יֵהוּא בֶן־נִמְשִׁי אֲשֶׁר מְשָׁחוֹ יְהוָה לְהַכְרִית אֶת־בֵּית אַחְאָב׃", 23.11. "וַיּוֹצִיאוּ אֶת־בֶּן־הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיִּתְּנוּ עָלָיו אֶת־הַנֵּזֶר וְאֶת־הָעֵדוּת וַיַּמְלִיכוּ אֹתוֹ וַיִּמְשָׁחֻהוּ יְהוֹיָדָע וּבָנָיו וַיֹּאמְרוּ יְחִי הַמֶּלֶךְ׃", 22.7. "Now the downfall of Ahaziah was of God, in that he went unto Joram; for when he was come, he went out with Jehoram against Jehu the son of Nimshi, whom the LORD had anointed to cut off the house of Ahab.", 23.11. "Then they brought out the king’s son, and put upon him the crown and the insignia, and made him king; and Jehoiada and his sons anointed him; and they said: ‘Long live the king.’",
49. Septuagint, Tobit, 4.7, 4.16, 8.17, 12.15 (4th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •life, tree of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 344, 551; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 111
4.7. Give alms from your possessions to all who live uprightly, and do not let your eye begrudge the gift when you make it. Do not turn your face away from any poor man, and the face of God will not be turned away from you. 4.16. Give of your bread to the hungry, and of your clothing to the naked. Give all your surplus to charity, and do not let your eye begrudge the gift when you made it. 8.17. Blessed art thou, because thou hast had compassion on two only children. Show them mercy, O Lord;and bring their lives to fulfilment in health and happiness and mercy." 12.15. I am Raphael, one of the seven holy angels who present the prayers of the saints and enter into the presence of the glory of the Holy One."
50. Aristotle, Metaphysics, None (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 227
51. Aristotle, Heavens, None (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 227
52. Anon., 1 Enoch, a b c d\n0 21.4 21.4 21 4 \n1 50 50 50 None\n2 None\n3 21.6 21.6 21 6 \n4 72.1 72.1 72 1 \n.. ... ... .. .. \n134 60.8 60.8 60 8 \n135 61.12 61.12 61 12 \n136 70.3 70.3 70 3 \n137 77.6 77.6 77 6 \n138 77.7 77.7 77 7 \n\n[139 rows x 4 columns] (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Nicklas et al. (2010), Other Worlds and Their Relation to This World: Early Jewish and Ancient Christian Traditions, 49
21.4. even stars of the heaven bound together in it, like great mountains and burning with fire. Then
53. Ezekiel The Tragedian, Exagoge, 47 (3rd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 100
54. Hebrew Bible, Daniel, 9.2, 9.24, 9.25, 10.1-12.4, 12.1, 12.2, 12.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432
9.25. "וְתֵדַע וְתַשְׂכֵּל מִן־מֹצָא דָבָר לְהָשִׁיב וְלִבְנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלִַם עַד־מָשִׁיחַ נָגִיד שָׁבֻעִים שִׁבְעָה וְשָׁבֻעִים שִׁשִּׁים וּשְׁנַיִם תָּשׁוּב וְנִבְנְתָה רְחוֹב וְחָרוּץ וּבְצוֹק הָעִתִּים׃", 9.25. "Know therefore and discern, that from the going forth of the word to restore and to build Jerusalem unto one anointed, a prince, shall be seven weeks; and for threescore and two weeks, it shall be built again, with broad place and moat, but in troublous times.",
55. Septuagint, Judith, 5.20, 9.11-9.12 (2nd cent. BCE - 0th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •trees, of life Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 344; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
5.20. Now therefore, my master and lord, if there is any unwitting error in this people and they sin against their God and we find out their offense, then we will go up and defeat them. 9.11. "For thy power depends not upon numbers, nor thy might upon men of strength; for thou art God of the lowly, helper of the oppressed, upholder of the weak, protector of the forlorn, savior of those without hope. 9.12. Hear, O hear me, God of my father, God of the inheritance of Israel, Lord of heaven and earth, Creator of the waters, King of all thy creation, hear my prayer!
56. Cicero, Republic, 6.9-6.26 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 249
6.9. OMNIUM Cum in Africam venissem M'. Manilio consuli ad quartam legionem tribunus, ut scitis, militum, nihil mihi fuit potius, quam ut Masinissam convenirem regem, familiae nostrae iustis de causis amicissimum. Ad quem ut veni, conplexus me senex conlacrimavit aliquantoque post suspexit ad caelum et: Grates, inquit, tibi ago, summe Sol, vobisque, reliqui Caelites, quod, ante quam ex hac vita migro, conspicio in meo regno et his tectis P. Cornelium Scipionem, cuius ego nomine ipso recreor; itaque numquam ex animo meo discedit illius optimi atque invictissimi viri memoria. Deinde ego illum de suo regno, ille me de nostra re publica percontatus est, multisque verbis ultro citroque habitis ille nobis consumptus est dies. 6.10. Post autem apparatu regio accepti sermonem in multam noctem produximus, cum senex nihil nisi de Africano loqueretur omniaque eius non facta solum, sed etiam dicta meminisset. Deinde, ut cubitum discessimus, me et de via fessum, et qui ad multam noctem vigilassem, artior quam solebat somnus complexus est. Hic mihi (credo equidem ex hoc, quod eramus locuti; fit enim fere, ut cogitationes sermonesque nostri pariant aliquid in somno tale, quale de Homero scribit Ennius, de quo videlicet saepissime vigilans solebat cogitare et loqui) Africanus se ostendit ea forma, quae mihi ex imagine eius quam ex ipso erat notior; quem ubi agnovi, equidem cohorrui, sed ille: Ades, inquit, animo et omitte timorem, Scipio, et, quae dicam, trade memoriae. 6.11. Videsne illam urbem, quae parere populo Romano coacta per me renovat pristina bella nec potest quiescere? (ostendebat autem Karthaginem de excelso et pleno stellarum illustri et claro quodam loco) ad quam tu oppugdam nunc venis paene miles. Hanc hoc biennio consul evertes, eritque cognomen id tibi per te partum, quod habes adhuc a nobis hereditarium. Cum autem Karthaginem deleveris, triumphum egeris censorque fueris et obieris legatus Aegyptum, Syriam, Asiam, Graeciam, deligere iterum consul absens bellumque maximum conficies, Numantiam excindes. Sed cum eris curru in Capitolium invectus, offendes rem publicam consiliis perturbatam nepotis mei. 6.12. Hic tu, Africane, ostendas oportebit patriae lumen animi, ingenii consiliique tui. Sed eius temporis ancipitem video quasi fatorum viam. Nam cum aetas tua septenos octiens solis anfractus reditusque converterit, duoque ii numeri, quorum uterque plenus alter altera de causa habetur, circuitu naturali summam tibi fatalem confecerint, in te unum atque in tuum nomen se tota convertet civitas, te senatus, te omnes boni, te socii, te Latini intuebuntur, tu eris unus, in quo nitatur civitatis salus, ac, ne multa, dictator rem publicam constituas oportet, si impias propinquorum manus effugeris. Hic cum exclamasset Laelius ingemuissentque vehementius ceteri, leniter arridens Scipio: St! quaeso, inquit, ne me e somno excitetis, et parumper audite cetera. 6.13. Sed quo sis, Africane, alacrior ad tutandam rem publicam, sic habeto: omnibus, qui patriam conservaverint, adiuverint, auxerint, certum esse in caelo definitum locum, ubi beati aevo sempiterno fruantur; nihil est enim illi principi deo, qui omnem mundum regit, quod quidem in terris fiat, acceptius quam concilia coetusque hominum iure sociati, quae civitates appellantur; harum rectores et conservatores hinc profecti huc revertuntur. 6.14. Hic ego, etsi eram perterritus non tam mortis metu quam insidiarum a meis, quaesivi tamen, viveretne ipse et Paulus pater et alii, quos nos extinctos arbitraremur. Immo vero, inquit, hi vivunt, qui e corporum vinculis tamquam e carcere evolaverunt, vestra vero, quae dicitur, vita mors est. Quin tu aspicis ad te venientem Paulum patrem? Quem ut vidi, equidem vim lacrimarum profudi, ille autem me complexus atque osculans flere prohibebat. 6.15. Atque ego ut primum fletu represso loqui posse coepi, Quaeso, inquam, pater sanctissime atque optime, quoniam haec est vita, ut Africanum audio dicere, quid moror in terris? quin huc ad vos venire propero? Non est ita, inquit ille. Nisi enim deus is, cuius hoc templum est omne, quod conspicis, istis te corporis custodiis liberaverit, huc tibi aditus patere non potest. Homines enim sunt hac lege generati, qui tuerentur illum globum, quem in hoc templo medium vides, quae terra dicitur, iisque animus datus est ex illis sempiternis ignibus, quae sidera et stellas vocatis, quae globosae et rotundae, divinis animatae mentibus, circulos suos orbesque conficiunt celeritate mirabili. Quare et tibi, Publi, et piis omnibus retinendus animus est in custodia corporis nec iniussu eius, a quo ille est vobis datus, ex hominum vita migrandum est, ne munus humanum adsignatum a deo defugisse videamini. 6.16. Sed sic, Scipio, ut avus hic tuus, ut ego, qui te genui, iustitiam cole et pietatem, quae cum magna in parentibus et propinquis, tum in patria maxima est; ea vita via est in caelum et in hunc coetum eorum, qui iam vixerunt et corpore laxati illum incolunt locum, quem vides, (erat autem is splendidissimo candore inter flammas circus elucens) quem vos, ut a Graiis accepistis, orbem lacteum nuncupatis; ex quo omnia mihi contemplanti praeclara cetera et mirabilia videbantur. Erant autem eae stellae, quas numquam ex hoc loco vidimus, et eae magnitudines omnium, quas esse numquam suspicati sumus, ex quibus erat ea minima, quae ultima a caelo, citima a terris luce lucebat aliena. Stellarum autem globi terrae magnitudinem facile vincebant. Iam ipsa terra ita mihi parva visa est, ut me imperii nostri, quo quasi punctum eius attingimus, paeniteret. 6.17. Quam cum magis intuerer, Quaeso, inquit Africanus, quousque humi defixa tua mens erit? Nonne aspicis, quae in templa veneris? Novem tibi orbibus vel potius globis conexa sunt omnia, quorum unus est caelestis, extumus, qui reliquos omnes complectitur, summus ipse deus arcens et continens ceteros; in quo sunt infixi illi, qui volvuntur, stellarum cursus sempiterni; cui subiecti sunt septem, qui versantur retro contrario motu atque caelum; ex quibus unum globum possidet illa, quam in terris Saturniam nomit. Deinde est hominum generi prosperus et salutaris ille fulgor, qui dicitur Iovis; tum rutilus horribilisque terris, quem Martium dicitis; deinde subter mediam fere regionem sol obtinet, dux et princeps et moderator luminum reliquorum, mens mundi et temperatio, tanta magnitudine, ut cuncta sua luce lustret et compleat. Hunc ut comites consequuntur Veneris alter, alter Mercurii cursus, in infimoque orbe luna radiis solis accensa convertitur. Infra autem iam nihil est nisi mortale et caducum praeter animos munere deorum hominum generi datos, supra lunam sunt aeterna omnia. Nam ea, quae est media et nona, tellus, neque movetur et infima est, et in eam feruntur omnia nutu suo pondera. 6.18. Quae cum intuerer stupens, ut me recepi, Quid? hic, inquam, quis est, qui conplet aures meas tantus et tam dulcis sonus? Hic est, inquit, ille, qui intervallis disiunctus inparibus, sed tamen pro rata parte ratione distinctis inpulsu et motu ipsorum orbium efficitur et acuta cum gravibus temperans varios aequabiliter concentus efficit; nec enim silentio tanti motus incitari possunt, et natura fert, ut extrema ex altera parte graviter, ex altera autem acute sonent. Quam ob causam summus ille caeli stellifer cursus, cuius conversio est concitatior, acuto et excitato movetur sono, gravissimo autem hic lunaris atque infimus; nam terra nona inmobilis manens una sede semper haeret complexa medium mundi locum. Illi autem octo cursus, in quibus eadem vis est duorum, septem efficiunt distinctos intervallis sonos, qui numerus rerum omnium fere nodus est; quod docti homines nervis imitati atque cantibus aperuerunt sibi reditum in hunc locum, sicut alii, qui praestantibus ingeniis in vita humana divina studia coluerunt. 6.19. Hoc sonitu oppletae aures hominum obsurduerunt; nec est ullus hebetior sensus in vobis, sicut, ubi Nilus ad illa, quae Catadupa nomitur, praecipitat ex altissimis montibus, ea gens, quae illum locum adcolit, propter magnitudinem sonitus sensu audiendi caret. Hic vero tantus est totius mundi incitatissima conversione sonitus, ut eum aures hominum capere non possint, sicut intueri solem adversum nequitis, eiusque radiis acies vestra sensusque vincitur. Haec ego admirans referebam tamen oculos ad terram identidem. 6.20. Tum Africanus: Sentio, inquit, te sedem etiam nunc hominum ac domum contemplari; quae si tibi parva, ut est, ita videtur, haec caelestia semper spectato, illa humana contemnito. Tu enim quam celebritatem sermonis hominum aut quam expetendam consequi gloriam potes? Vides habitari in terra raris et angustis in locis et in ipsis quasi maculis, ubi habitatur, vastas solitudines interiectas, eosque, qui incolunt terram, non modo interruptos ita esse, ut nihil inter ipsos ab aliis ad alios manare possit, sed partim obliquos, partim transversos, partim etiam adversos stare vobis; a quibus expectare gloriam certe nullam potestis. 6.21. Cernis autem eandem terram quasi quibusdam redimitam et circumdatam cingulis, e quibus duos maxime inter se diversos et caeli verticibus ipsis ex utraque parte subnixos obriguisse pruina vides, medium autem illum et maximum solis ardore torreri. Duo sunt habitabiles, quorum australis ille, in quo qui insistunt, adversa vobis urgent vestigia, nihil ad vestrum genus; hic autem alter subiectus aquiloni, quem incolitis, cerne quam tenui vos parte contingat. Omnis enim terra, quae colitur a vobis, angustata verticibus, lateribus latior, parva quaedam insula est circumfusa illo mari, quod Atlanticum, quod magnum, quem Oceanum appellatis in terris, qui tamen tanto nomine quam sit parvus, vides. 6.22. Ex his ipsis cultis notisque terris num aut tuum aut cuiusquam nostrum nomen vel Caucasum hunc, quem cernis, transcendere potuit vel illum Gangen tranatare? Quis in reliquis orientis aut obeuntis solis ultimis aut aquilonis austrive partibus tuum nomen audiet? quibus amputatis cernis profecto quantis in angustiis vestra se gloria dilatari velit. Ipsi autem, qui de nobis loquuntur, quam loquentur diu? 6.23. Quin etiam si cupiat proles illa futurorum hominum deinceps laudes unius cuiusque nostrum a patribus acceptas posteris prodere, tamen propter eluviones exustionesque terrarum, quas accidere tempore certo necesse est, non modo non aeternam, sed ne diuturnam quidem gloriam adsequi possumus. Quid autem interest ab iis, qui postea nascentur, sermonem fore de te, cum ab iis nullus fuerit, qui ante nati sunt? 6.24. qui nec pauciores et certe meliores fuerunt viri, praesertim cum apud eos ipsos, a quibus audiri nomen nostrum potest, nemo unius anni memoriam consequi possit. Homines enim populariter annum tantum modo solis, id est unius astri, reditu metiuntur; cum autem ad idem, unde semel profecta sunt, cuncta astra redierint eandemque totius caeli discriptionem longis intervallis rettulerint, tum ille vere vertens annus appellari potest; in quo vix dicere audeo quam multa hominum saecula teneantur. Namque ut olim deficere sol hominibus exstinguique visus est, cum Romuli animus haec ipsa in templa penetravit, quandoque ab eadem parte sol eodemque tempore iterum defecerit, tum signis omnibus ad principium stellisque revocatis expletum annum habeto; cuius quidem anni nondum vicesimam partem scito esse conversam. 6.25. Quocirca si reditum in hunc locum desperaveris, in quo omnia sunt magnis et praestantibus viris, quanti tandem est ista hominum gloria, quae pertinere vix ad unius anni partem exiguam potest? Igitur alte spectare si voles atque hanc sedem et aeternam domum contueri, neque te sermonibus vulgi dedideris nec in praemiis humanis spem posueris rerum tuarum; suis te oportet inlecebris ipsa virtus trahat ad verum decus, quid de te alii loquantur, ipsi videant, sed loquentur tamen. Sermo autem omnis ille et angustiis cingitur iis regionum, quas vides, nec umquam de ullo perennis fuit et obruitur hominum interitu et oblivione posteritatis extinguitur. 6.26. Quae cum dixisset, Ego vero, inquam, Africane, siquidem bene meritis de patria quasi limes ad caeli aditum patet, quamquam a pueritia vestigiis ingressus patris et tuis decori vestro non defui, nunc tamen tanto praemio exposito enitar multo vigilantius. Et ille: Tu vero enitere et sic habeto, non esse te mortalem, sed corpus hoc; nec enim tu is es, quem forma ista declarat, sed mens cuiusque is est quisque, non ea figura, quae digito demonstrari potest. Deum te igitur scito esse, siquidem est deus, qui viget, qui sentit, qui meminit, qui providet, qui tam regit et moderatur et movet id corpus, cui praepositus est, quam hunc mundum ille princeps deus; et ut mundum ex quadam parte mortalem ipse deus aeternus, sic fragile corpus animus sempiternus movet.
57. Anon., Jubilees, 3.4-3.16, 3.26-3.27, 4.1, 8.19, 23.30-23.31 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of •tree, life, of •tree of life •trees, of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 209; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 101, 183, 381, 624; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 524
3.4. And on these five days Adam saw all these, male and female, according to every kind that was on the earth, but he was alone and found no helpmeet for him. 3.5. And the Lord said unto us: "It is not good that the man should be alone: let us make a helpmeet for him." 3.6. And the Lord our God caused a deep sleep to fall upon him, and he slept, and He took for the woman one rib from amongst his ribs, and this rib was the origin of the woman from amongst his ribs, 3.7. and He built up the flesh in its stead, and built the woman. 3.8. And He awaked Adam out of his sleep and on awaking he rose on the sixth day, and He brought her to him, and he knew her, and said unto her: 3.9. "This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she will be called [my] wife; because she was taken from her husband." 3.10. Therefore shall man and wife be one, and therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh. 3.11. In the first week was Adam created, and the rib--his wife: in the second week He showed her unto him: 3.12. and for this reason the commandment was given to keep in their defilement, for a male seven days, and for a female twice seven days. 3.13. And after Adam had completed forty days in the land where he had been created, we brought him into the Garden of Eden to till and keep it, but his wife they brought in on the eightieth day, and after this she entered into the Garden of Eden. 3.14. And for this reason the commandment is written on the heavenly tables in regard to her that giveth birth: 3.15. "if she beareth a male, she shall remain in her uncleanness seven days according to the first week of days, 3.16. and thirty and three days shall she remain in the blood of her purifying, and she shall not touch any hallowed thing, nor enter into the sanctuary, until she accomplisheth these days which (are enjoined) in the case of a male child. 3.26. And after the completion of the seven years, which he had completed there, seven years exactly, and in the second month, on the seventeenth day (of the month), the serpent came and approached the woman, and the serpent said to the woman, 3.27. "Hath God commanded you, saying, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" 4.1. And in the third week in the second jubilee she gave birth to Cain, and in the fourth she gave birth to Abel, and in the fifth she gave birth to her daughter ’Âwân. 8.19. and his portion goeth towards the west through the midst of this river, and it extendeth till it reacheth the water of the abysses, out of which this river goeth forth 23.30. and they will all perish together, beasts and cattle and birds, and all the fish of the sea, on account of the children of men. 23.31. And they will strive one with another, the young with the old, and the old with the young, the poor with the rich, and the lowly with the great, and the beggar with the prince,
58. Septuagint, 2 Maccabees, 1.18, 1.21, 3.35, 10.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402
1.18. Since on the twenty-fifth day of Chislev we shall celebrate the purification of the temple, we thought it necessary to notify you, in order that you also may celebrate the feast of booths and the feast of the fire given when Nehemiah, who built the temple and the altar, offered sacrifices.' 1.21. And when the materials for the sacrifices were presented, Nehemiah ordered the priests to sprinkle the liquid on the wood and what was laid upon it.' 3.35. Then Heliodorus offered sacrifice to the Lord and made very great vows to the Savior of his life, and having bidden Onias farewell, he marched off with his forces to the king.' 10.3. They purified the sanctuary, and made another altar of sacrifice; then, striking fire out of flint, they offered sacrifices, after a lapse of two years, and they burned incense and lighted lamps and set out the bread of the Presence.'
59. Septuagint, 1 Maccabees, 4.53, 11.28 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 737
4.53. they rose and offered sacrifice, as the law directs, on the new altar of burnt offering which they had built. 11.28. Then Jonathan asked the king to free Judea and the three districts of Samaria from tribute, and promised him three hundred talents.
60. Dead Sea Scrolls, Community Rule, None (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 210
61. Dead Sea Scrolls, Hodayot, 14.14-14.17, 16.2, 16.4-16.6 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •life, tree of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 209, 210
62. Dead Sea Scrolls, Testament of Levi, 18.10-18.11 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 450, 738
63. Anon., Psalms of Solomon, 14.2-14.3 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 451
64. Septuagint, Ecclesiasticus (Siracides), 6.37, 10.14, 11.12, 11.27, 17.7, 17.30, 36.1, 40.1-40.9, 48.11, 49.8 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •trees, of life •way, tree of life and •tree of life, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53, 126; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 344, 629, 637, 731, 1025; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
10.14. The Lord has cast down the thrones of rulers,and has seated the lowly in their place. 10.14. Good things and bad, life and death,poverty and wealth, come from the Lord. 17.7. He filled them with knowledge and understanding,and showed them good and evil. 36.1. Have mercy upon us, O Lord, the God of all, and look upon us, 36.1. Crush the heads of the rulers of the enemy,who say, "There is no one but ourselves." 40.1. Much labor was created for every man,and a heavy yoke is upon the sons of Adam,from the day they come forth from their mothers womb till the day they return to the mother of all. 40.1. All these were created for the wicked,and on their account the flood came. 40.2. Their perplexities and fear of heart -- their anxious thought is the day of death, 40.2. Wine and music gladden the heart,but the love of wisdom is better than both. 40.3. from the man who sits on a splendid throne to the one who is humbled in dust and ashes, 40.3. In the mouth of the shameless begging is sweet,but in his stomach a fire is kindled. 40.4. from the man who wears purple and a crown to the one who is clothed in burlap; 40.5. there is anger and envy and trouble and unrest,and fear of death, and fury and strife. And when one rests upon his bed,his sleep at night confuses his mind. 40.6. He gets little or no rest,and afterward in his sleep, as though he were on watch,he is troubled by the visions of his mind like one who has escaped from the battle-front; 40.7. at the moment of his rescue he wakes up,and wonders that his fear came to nothing. 40.8. With all flesh, both man and beast,and upon sinners seven times more, 40.9. are death and bloodshed and strife and sword,calamities, famine and affliction and plague. 48.11. Blessed are those who saw you,and those who have been adorned in love;for we also shall surely live. 49.8. It was Ezekiel who saw the vision of glory which God showed him above the chariot of the cherubim.
65. Anon., Testament of Levi, 18.10-18.11 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 450, 738
66. Anon., Testament of Job, 15.4, 42.6-42.8 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402
67. Septuagint, Wisdom of Solomon, 1.15, 2.23-2.24, 3.1, 5.5, 6.37, 14.3, 17.30, 18.21, 36.1, 48.11, 49.8 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 191, 344, 451, 551, 629, 637, 731, 1025; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 231; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 524
1.15. For righteousness is immortal." 2.23. for God created man for incorruption,and made him in the image of his own eternity, 2.24. but through the devils envy death entered the world,and those who belong to his party experience it. 3.1. But the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God,and no torment will ever touch them. 5.5. Why has he been numbered among the sons of God?And why is his lot among the saints?" 14.3. but it is thy providence, O Father, that steers its course,because thou hast given it a path in the sea,and a safe way through the waves, 18.21. For a blameless man was quick to act as their champion;he brought forward the shield of his ministry,prayer and propitiation by incense;he withstood the anger and put an end to the disaster,showing that he was thy servant.
68. Philo of Alexandria, That God Is Unchangeable, 21, 22, 23(107-8), 55, 20 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 156
20. However, we have said enough on this head; let us now connect what follows with It:ù"the Lord God, therefore," says Moses, "seeing that the wickedness of man was multiplied upon the earth, and that every one of them was carefully studying wickedness in his heart all his days; God considered in his mind that he had made man upon the earth, and he thought upon it; and God said, I will destroy man whom I have made from off the face of the earth."9
69. Philo of Alexandria, That Every Good Person Is Free, 2 (13) (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 228
70. Philo of Alexandria, Who Is The Heir, 86, 76 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 813
76. but he that goes out from us and desires to become an attendant of God, is the inheritor of the much celebrated wealth of nature; he bears witness, who says, "He brought him out, and said unto him, Look up to Heaven;" since that is the treasury of the good things of God. "May the Lord," says he, "open to thee the treasury of his good Things,"--that is, the heaven; out of which he who furnishes the supply does incessantly rain the most perfect joys. Look up, then, so as to convict the blind race of common men, which, though it appears to see, is blind.
71. Strabo, Geography, 16.4.19 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 930
16.4.19. The country of the Sabaei, a very populous nation, is contiguous, and is the most fertile of all, producing myrrh, frankincense, and cinnamon. On the coast is found balsamum and another kind of herb of a very fragrant smell, but which is soon dissipated. There are also sweet-smelling palms and the calamus. There are snakes also of a dark red colour, a span in length, which spring up as high as a man's waist, and whose bite is incurable.On account of the abundance which the soil produces, the people are lazy and indolent in their mode of life. The lower class of people live on roots, and sleep on the trees.The people who live near each other receive, in continued succession, the loads [of perfumes] and deliver them to others, who convey them as far as Syria and Mesopotamia. When the carriers become drowsy by the odour of the aromatics, the drowsiness is removed by the fumes of asphaltus and of goat's beard.Mariaba, the capital of the Sabaeans, is situated upon a mountain, well wooded. A king resides there, who determines absolutely all disputes and other matters ; but he is forbidden to leave his palace, or if he does so, the rabble immediately assail him with stones, according to the direction of an oracle. He himself, and those about his person, pass their lives in effeminate voluptuousness.The people cultivate the ground, or follow the trade of dealing in aromatics, both the indigenous sort and those brought from Ethiopia; in order to procure them, they sail through the straits in vessels covered with skins. There is such an abundance of these aromatics, that cinnamon, cassia, and other spices are used by them instead of sticks and firewood.In the country of the Sabaeans is found the larimnum, a most fragrant perfume.By the trade [in these aromatics] both the Sabaeans and the Gerrhaei have become the richest of all the tribes, and possess a great quantity of wrought articles in gold and silver, as couches, tripods, basins, drinking-vessels, to which we must add the costly magnificence of their houses; for the doors, walls, and roofs are variegated with inlaid ivory, gold, silver, and precious stones.This is the account of Artemidorus. The rest of the description is partly similar to that of Eratosthenes, and partly derived from other historians.
72. Philo of Alexandria, That The Worse Attacks The Better, 107, 57, 59-60, 58 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 156
73. Philo of Alexandria, Plant., 36, 91 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 228
74. Ovid, Metamorphoses, 10.298-10.502 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408
10.298. Editus hac ille est, qui, si sine prole fuisset, 10.299. inter felices Cinyras potuisset haberi. 10.300. Dira canam: procul hinc natae, procul este parentes! 10.301. Aut, mea si vestras mulcebunt carmina mentes, 10.302. desit in hac mihi parte fides, nec credite factum, 10.303. vel, si credetis, facti quoque credite poenam. 10.304. Si tamen admissum sinit hoc natura videri, 10.305. gentibus Ismariis et nostro gratulor orbi, 10.306. gratulor huic terrae, quod abest regionibus illis, 10.307. quae tantum genuere nefas. Sit dives amomo 10.308. cinnamaque costumque suum sudataque ligno 10.309. tura ferat floresque alios Panchaia tellus, 10.310. dum ferat et murram: tanti nova non fuit arbor. 10.311. Ipse negat nocuisse tibi sua tela Cupido, 10.312. Myrrha, facesque suas a crimine vindicat isto. 10.313. Stipite te Stygio tumidisque adflavit echidnis 10.314. e tribus una soror. Scelus est odisse parentem: 10.315. hic amor est odio maius scelus. Undique lecti 10.316. te cupiunt proceres, totoque oriente iuventus 10.317. ad thalami certamen adest. Ex omnibus unum 10.318. elige, Myrrha, virum: dum ne sit in omnibus unus. 10.319. Illa quidem sentit foedoque repugnat amori 10.320. et secum “quo mente feror? quid molior?” inquit: 10.321. “di, precor, et pietas sacrataque iura parentum, 10.322. hoc prohibete nefas scelerique resistite nostro, — 10.323. si tamen hoc scelus est. Sed enim damnare negatur 10.324. hanc venerem pietas, coeuntque animalia nullo 10.325. cetera delicto. Nec habetur turpe iuvencae 10.326. ferre patrem tergo, fit equo sua filia coniunx, 10.327. quasque creavit init pecudes caper, ipsaque, cuius 10.328. semine concepta est, ex illo concipit ales. 10.329. Felices, quibus ista licent! Humana malignas 10.330. cura dedit leges, et quod natura remittit, 10.331. invida iura negant. Gentes tamen esse feruntur, 10.332. in quibus et nato genetrix et nata parenti 10.333. iungitur, ut pietas geminato crescat amore. 10.334. Me miseram, quod non nasci mihi contigit illic, 10.335. fortunaque loci laedor! — Quid in ista revolvor? 10.336. Spes interdictae discedite! Dignus amari 10.337. ille, sed ut pater, est. — Ergo si filia magni 10.338. non essem Cinyrae, Cinyrae concumbere possem; 10.339. nunc quia iam meus est, non est meus, ipsaque damno 10.340. est mihi proximitas: aliena potentior essem. 10.341. Ire libet procul hinc patriaeque relinquere fines, 10.342. dum scelus effugiam. Retinet malus ardor amantem, 10.343. ut praesens spectem Cinyram tangamque loquarque 10.344. osculaque admoveam, si nil conceditur ultra. 10.345. Ultra autem spectare aliquid potes, impia virgo? 10.346. Et quot confundas et iura et nomina, sentis! 10.347. Tune eris et matris paelex et adultera patris? 10.348. Tune soror nati genetrixque vocabere fratris? 10.349. Nec metues atro crinitas angue sorores, 10.350. quas facibus saevis oculos atque ora petentes 10.351. noxia corda vident? At tu, dum corpore non es 10.352. passa nefas, animo ne concipe, neve potentis 10.353. concubitu vetito naturae pollue foedus. 10.354. Velle puta: res ipsa vetat. Pius ille memorque est 10.355. moris — et o vellem similis furor esset in illo!” 10.356. Dixerat, at Cinyras, quem copia digna procorum, 10.357. quid faciat, dubitare facit, scitatur ab ipsa 10.358. nominibus dictis, cuius velit esse mariti. 10.359. Illa silet primo, patriisque in vultibus haerens 10.360. aestuat et tepido suffundit lumina rore. 10.361. Virginei Cinyras haec credens esse timoris, 10.362. flere vetat siccatque genas atque oscula iungit. 10.363. Myrrha datis nimium gaudet: consultaque, qualem 10.364. optet habere virum, “similem tibi” dixit. At ille 10.365. non intellectam vocem conlaudat et “esto 10.366. tam pia semper” ait. Pietatis nomine dicto 10.367. demisit vultus sceleris sibi conscia virgo. 10.368. Noctis erat medium, curasque et corpora somnus 10.369. solverat. At virgo Cinyreia pervigil igni 10.370. carpitur indomito furiosaque vota retractat. 10.371. Et modo desperat, modo vult temptare, pudetque 10.372. et cupit, et, quid agat, non invenit. Utque securi 10.373. saucia trabs ingens, ubi plaga novissima restat, 10.374. quo cadat, in dubio est omnique a parte timetur: 10.375. sic animus vario labefactus vulnere nutat 10.376. huc levis atque illuc momentaque sumit utroque. 10.377. Nec modus aut requies, nisi mors, reperitur amoris. 10.378. Mors placet. Erigitur laqueoque innectere fauces 10.379. destinat et zona summo de poste revincta 10.380. “care vale Cinyra causamque intellege mortis!” 10.381. dixit et aptabat pallenti vincula collo. 10.382. Murmura verborum fidas nutricis ad aures 10.383. pervenisse ferunt limen servantis alumnae. 10.384. Surgit anus reseratque fores, mortisque paratae 10.385. instrumenta videns spatio conclamat eodem 10.386. seque ferit scinditque sinus ereptaque collo 10.387. vincula dilaniat. Tum denique flere vacavit, 10.388. tum dare complexus laqueique requirere causam. 10.389. Muta silet virgo terramque inmota tuetur 10.390. et deprensa dolet tardae conamina mortis. 10.391. Instat anus canosque suos et iia nudans 10.392. ubera per cunas alimentaque prima precatur, 10.393. ut sibi committat, quidquid dolet. Illa rogantem 10.394. aversata gemit. Certa est exquirere nutrix 10.395. nec solam spondere fidem: “dic” inquit “opemque 10.396. me sine ferre tibi; non est mea pigra senectus. 10.397. Seu furor est, habeo, quae carmine sanet et herbis, 10.398. sive aliquis nocuit, magico lustrabere ritu, 10.399. ira deum sive est, sacris placabilis ira. 10.400. Quid rear ulterius ? Certe fortuna domusque 10.401. sospes et in cursu est, vivit genetrixque paterque.” 10.402. Myrrha, patre audito, suspiria duxit ab imo 10.403. pectore. Nec nutrix etiamnum concipit ullum 10.404. mente nefas, aliquemque tamen praesentit amorem; 10.405. propositique tenax, quodcumque est, orat, ut ipsi 10.406. indicet, et gremio lacrimantem tollit anili 10.407. atque ita complectens infirmis membra lacertis 10.408. “sensimus,” inquit “amas! sed et hic mea (pone timorem) 10.409. sedulitas erit apta tibi, nec sentiet umquam 10.410. hoc pater.” Exsiluit gremio furibunda torumque 10.411. ore premens “discede, precor, miseroque pudori 10.412. parce!” ait. Instanti “discede, aut desine” dixit 10.413. “quaerere, quid doleam: scelus est, quod scire laboras.” 10.414. Horret anus tremulasque manus annisque metuque 10.415. tendit et ante pedes supplex procumbit alumnae 10.416. et modo blanditur, modo, si non conscia fiat, 10.417. terret; et indicium laquei coeptaeque minatur 10.418. mortis et officium commisso spondet amori. 10.419. Extulit illa caput lacrimisque implevit obortis 10.420. pectora nutricis; conataque saepe fateri 10.421. saepe tenet vocem, pudibundaque vestibus ora 10.422. texit et “o” dixit “felicem coniuge matrem!” 10.423. Hactenus, et gemuit. Gelidus nutricis in artus 10.424. ossaque (sensit enim) penetrat tremor, albaque toto 10.425. vertice canities rigidis stetit hirta capillis. 10.426. Multaque, ut excuteret diros, si posset, amores, 10.427. addidit: at virgo scit se non falsa moneri, 10.428. certa mori tamen est, si non potiatur amore. 10.429. “Vive,” ait haec “potiere tuo” — et, non ausa “parente” 10.430. dicere, conticuit promissaque numine firmat. 10.431. Festa piae Cereris celebrabant annua matres 10.432. illa, quibus nivea velatae corpora veste 10.433. primitias frugum dant spicea serta suarum 10.434. perque novem noctes venerem tactusque viriles 10.435. in vetitis numerant. Turba Cenchreis in illa 10.436. regis adest coniunx, arcanaque sacra frequentat. 10.437. Ergo legitima vacuus dum coniuge lectus, 10.438. nacta gravem vino Cinyram male sedula nutrix, 10.439. nomine mentito veros exponit amores 10.440. et faciem laudat. Quaesitis virginis annis 10.441. “par” ait “est Myrrhae.” Quam postquam adducere iussa est 10.442. utque domum rediit, “gaude mea” dixit “alumna: 10.443. vicimus.” Infelix non toto pectore sentit 10.444. laetitiam virgo, praesagaque pectora maerent; 10.445. sed tamen et gaudet: tanta est discordia mentis. 10.446. Tempus erat, quo cuncta silent, interque triones 10.447. flexerat obliquo plaustrum temone Bootes: 10.448. ad facinus venit illa suum. Fugit aurea caelo 10.449. luna, tegunt nigrae latitantia sidera nubes: 10.450. nox caret igne suo. Primus tegis, Icare, vultus 10.451. Erigoneque pio sacrata parentis amore. 10.452. Ter pedis offensi signo est revocata, ter omen 10.453. funereus bubo letali carmine fecit: 10.454. it tamen, et tenebrae minuunt noxque atra pudorem; 10.455. nutricisque manum laeva tenet, altera motu 10.456. caecum iter explorat. Thalami iam limina tangit, 10.457. iamque fores aperit, iam ducitur intus: at illi 10.458. poplite succiduo genua intremuere, fugitque 10.459. et color et sanguis, animusque relinquit euntem. 10.460. Quoque suo propior sceleri est, magis horret, et ausi 10.461. paenitet, et vellet non cognita posse reverti. 10.462. Cunctantem longaeva manu deducit et alto 10.463. admotam lecto cum traderet “accipe,” dixit 10.464. “ista tua est, Cinyra” devotaque corpora iunxit. 10.465. Accipit obsceno genitor sua viscera lecto 10.466. virgineosque metus levat hortaturque timentem. 10.467. Forsitan aetatis quoque nomine “filia” dixit, 10.468. dixit et illa “pater,” sceleri ne nomina desint. 10.469. Plena patris thalamis excedit et impia diro 10.470. semina fert utero conceptaque crimina portat. 10.471. Postera nox facinus geminat. Nec finis in illa est: 10.472. cum tandem Cinyras, avidus cognoscere amantem 10.473. post tot concubitus, inlato lumine vidit 10.474. et scelus et natam, verbisque dolore retentis 10.475. pendenti nitidum vagina deripit ensem. 10.476. Myrrha fugit, tenebrisque et caecae munere noctis 10.477. intercepta neci est: latosque vagata per agros 10.478. palmiferos Arabas Panchaeaque rura reliquit; 10.479. perque novem erravit redeuntis cornua lunae, 10.480. cum tandem terra requievit fessa Sabaea; 10.481. vixque uteri portabat onus. Tum nescia voti 10.482. atque inter mortisque metus et taedia vitae 10.483. est tales complexa preces: “O siqua patetis 10.484. numina confessis, merui nec triste recuso 10.485. supplicium. Sed ne violem vivosque superstes 10.486. mortuaque exstinctos, ambobus pellite regnis 10.487. mutataeque mihi vitamque necemque negate.” 10.488. Numen confessis aliquod patet: ultima certe 10.489. vota suos habuere deos. Nam crura loquentis 10.490. terra supervenit, ruptosque obliqua per ungues 10.491. porrigitur radix, longi firmamina trunci; 10.492. ossaque robur agunt, mediaque manente medulla 10.493. sanguis it in sucos, in magnos bracchia ramos, 10.494. in parvos digiti, duratur cortice pellis. 10.495. Iamque gravem crescens uterum perstrinxerat arbor 10.496. pectoraque obruerat collumque operire parabat, 10.497. non tulit illa moram venientique obvia ligno 10.498. subsedit mersitque suos in cortice vultus. 10.499. Quae quamquam amisit veteres cum corpore sensus, 10.500. flet tamen, et tepidae mat ex arbore guttae. 10.501. Est honor et lacrimis, stillataque robore murra 10.502. nomen erile tenet nulloque tacebitur aevo.
75. Philo of Alexandria, On The Preliminary Studies, 115, 62, 61 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 157
76. Philo of Alexandria, On Flight And Finding, 97-98 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 131
98. Him, again, who is still less ready he bids flee to his kingly power; for that which is in subjection is corrected by the fear of him who rules it, and by necessity which keeps it in order, even if the child is not kept in the right way by love for his father. Again, in the case of him who is not able to reach the boundaries which have been already mentioned, in respect of their being a long way off, there are other goals appointed for them at a shorter distance, the cities namely of the necessary powers, the city of the power of mercy, the city of the power which enjoins what is right, the city of the power which forbids what is not right:
77. Philo of Alexandria, On Drunkenness, 87 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 748
87. and he will appear in the outer conspicuous altar of life to exercise abundant prudence with respect to the skin, and flesh, and blood, and everything relating to the body, in order not to offend the common multitude which gives the second place in honour to the good things of the body in close proximity to the good things of the soul; and at the inner altar he will use bloodless, fleshless, incorporeal things, things proceeding from reasoning alone, which are compared to frankincense and other burnt spices; for as these fill the nostrils, so do those fill the whole region of the soul with fragrance. XXII.
78. Philo of Alexandria, Allegorical Interpretation, None (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 156
79. Philo of Alexandria, On The Confusion of Tongues, 191, 190 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 156
190. This, now, is our opinion upon and interpretation of this passage. But they who follow only what is plain and easy, think that what is here intended to be recorded, is the origin of the languages of the Greeks and barbarians, whom, without blaming them (for, perhaps, they also put a correct interpretation on the transaction), I would exhort not to be content with stopping at this point, but to proceed onward to look at the passage in a figurative way, considering that the mere words of the scriptures are, as it were, but shadows of bodies, and that the meanings which are apparent to investigation beneath them, are the real things to be pondered upon.
80. Philo of Alexandria, On Planting, 36 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 191, 733
81. Philo of Alexandria, On Husbandry, 8-9, 165 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 131
165. We must therefore advise those who are beginning to learn not to go forth into such contests, for they have not sufficient knowledge; and we must counsel those who are making some progress to abstain from them, because they are not perfect; and those who have now for the first time just attained to perfection, we must urge to forbear, because in some degree their perfection has escaped their own notice.
82. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Abraham, 203-204 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 228
204. nevertheless, though it belongs to me, I have no objection to those who deserve it enjoying a share of it. But who can be deserving to do so, save he who obeys me and my will? for to this man it shall be given to feel as little grief as possible and as little fear as possible, proceeding along that road which is inaccessible to passions and vices, but which is frequented by excellence of soul and virtue."
83. Philo of Alexandria, On The Migration of Abraham, 37 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 147
37. But this tree promises not only food but likewise immortality; for Moses tells us, that the tree of life was planted in the midst of the paradise, being, in fact, goodness surrounded as by a body-guard by all the particular virtues, and by the actions in accordance with them; for it is virtue which received the inheritance of the most central and excellent place in the soul.
84. Philo of Alexandria, On The Creation of The World, 119, 153-156, 165, 21, 40, 77, 135 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 157; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 731
135. But he asserts that the formation of the individual man, perceptible by the external senses is a composition of earthy substance, and divine spirit. For that the body was created by the Creator taking a lump of clay, and fashioning the human form out of it; but that the soul proceeds from no created thing at all, but from the Father and Ruler of all things. For when he uses the expression, "he breathed into," etc., he means nothing else than the divine spirit proceeding form that happy and blessed nature, sent to take up its habitation here on earth, for the advantage of our race, in order that, even if man is mortal according to that portion of him which is visible, he may at all events be immortal according to that portion which is invisible; and for this reason, one may properly say that man is on the boundaries of a better and an immortal nature, partaking of each as far as it is necessary for him; and that he was born at the same time, both mortal and the immortal. Mortal as to his body, but immortal as to his intellect. XLVII.
85. Philo of Alexandria, On Dreams, 1.39, 1.158, 1.178 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 147; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 748, 795
1.39. Perhaps therefore some petty cavilling critics will imagine that all this statement about the digging of the wells is a superfluous piece of prolixity on the part of the lawgiver: but those who deserve a larger classification, being citizens not of some petty state but of the wide world, being men of more perfect wisdom, will know well that the real question is not about the four wells, but about the parts of the universe that the men who are gifted with sight, and are fond of contemplation exercise their powers of investigation; namely, about the earth, the water, the air, and the heaven. 1.158. But let no one who hears that he was firmly planted thus suppose that any thing at all assists God, so as to enable him to stand firmly, but let him rather consider this fact that what is here indicated is equivalent to the assertion that the firmest position, and the bulwark, and the strength, and the steadiness of everything is the immoveable God, who stamps the character of immobility on whatever he pleases; for, in consequence of his supporting and consolidating things, those which he does combine remain firm and indestructible. 1.178. For, as those spices which are set on fire fill all persons near them with their fragrance, so in the same manner do all those persons who are neighbours of and contiguous to the wise men catch some of the exhalations which reach to a distance from him, and so become improved in their characters. XXX.
86. Philo of Alexandria, Questions On Genesis, 1.6, 1.8, 1.40, 1.45, 1.55-1.56, 4.8 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of •tree of life •tree, life, of •way, tree of life and Found in books: Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 146; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 54; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 551; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 223, 236, 355; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 131
87. Anon., Sibylline Oracles, 3.10, 3.56, 3.101, 3.276, 3.278, 3.328, 3.582, 3.594, 3.600-3.601, 3.604, 3.616, 3.631, 3.672, 3.676, 3.679, 3.708, 3.711, 3.721, 3.733, 3.742, 3.759, 3.766-3.775, 3.787, 4.188, 5.76, 5.411 (1st cent. BCE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 733, 734
88. Philo of Alexandria, On The Special Laws, a b c d\n0 2.45 (249) 2.45 (249) 2 45 (249) (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 228
89. Philo of Alexandria, On The Virtues, 205 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 157
205. though it was his duty to preserve that image free from all spot of blemish, following and imitating as far as was in his power the virtues of him who had created him, since the two opposite qualities of good and evil (what is honourable and what is disgraceful, what is true and what is false) were set before him for his choice and avoidance, deliberately chose what was false, and disgraceful, and evil, and despised what was good, and honourable, and true; for which conduct he was very fairly condemned to change an immortal for a mortal existence, being deprived of blessedness and happiness, and therefore he naturally was changed so as to descend into a laborious and miserable Life. XXXVIII.
90. Philo of Alexandria, On The Life of Moses, 2.14, 2.89, 2.124 (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •tree of life Found in books: Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 911; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 795
2.14. But the enactments of this lawgiver are firm, not shaken by commotions, not liable to alteration, but stamped as it were with the seal of nature herself, and they remain firm and lasting from the day on which they were first promulgated to the present one, and there may well be a hope that they will remain to all future time, as being immortal, as long as the sun and the moon, and the whole heaven and the whole world shall endure. 2.89. Therefore the tabernacle was built in the manner that has been here described, like a holy temple. And all around it a sacred precinct extended a hundred cubits in length and fifty cubits in width, having pillars all placed at an equal distance of five cubits from one another, so that there were in all sixty pillars; and they were divided so that forty were placed along the length and twenty along the breadth of the tabernacle, one half on each side. 2.124. Then the twelve stones on the breast, which are not like one another in colour, and which are divided into four rows of three stones in each, what else can they be emblems of, except of the circle of the zodiac? For that also is divided into four parts, each consisting of three animals, by which divisions it makes up the seasons of the year, spring, summer, autumn, and winter, distinguishing the four changes, the two solstices, and the two equinoxes, each of which has its limit of three signs of this zodiac, by the revolutions of the sun, according to that unchangeable, and most lasting, and really divine ratio which exists in numbers;
91. New Testament, 2 Peter, 3.4 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1025
3.4. καὶ λέγοντες Ποῦ ἐστὶν ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ; ἀφʼ ἧς γὰρ οἱ πατέρες ἐκοιμήθησαν, πάντα οὕτως διαμένει ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως. 3.4. and saying, "Where is the promise of his coming? For, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation."
92. New Testament, 1 Timothy, 5.21 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 795
5.21. Διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων, ἵνα ταῦτα φυλάξῃς χωρὶς προκρίματος, μηδὲν ποιῶν κατὰ πρόσκλισιν. 5.21. I charge you in the sight of God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels, that you observe these things without prejudice, doing nothing by partiality.
93. New Testament, 1 Corinthians, 1.17-2.8, 1.18, 1.21, 1.24, 2.1, 2.4, 2.6-3.4, 2.6, 2.7, 3.18, 4.10, 7.39, 8.1, 8.4, 8.5, 8.6, 8.7, 11.30, 12.21, 13, 15.5, 15.6, 15.18, 15.20, 15.35, 15.36, 15.37, 15.38, 15.39, 15.40, 15.41, 15.42, 15.43, 15.44, 15.45, 15.46, 15.47, 15.48, 15.49, 15.50, 15.51, 15.52, 15.53, 15.54, 15.55, 15.56, 15.57 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 80
15.5. καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη Κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα· 15.5. and that heappeared to Cephas, then to the twelve.
94. New Testament, 1 Peter, 2.5, 4.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 356
2.5. καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡς λίθοι ζῶντες οἰκοδομεῖσθε οἶκος πνευματικὸς εἰς ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον, ἀνενέγκαι πνευματικὰς θυσίας εὐπροσδέκτους θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· 4.1. Χριστοῦ οὖν παθόντος σαρκὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔννοιαν ὁπλίσασθε, ὅτι ὁ παθὼν σαρκὶ πέπαυται ἁμαρτίαις, 2.5. You also, as living stones, are built up as a spiritual house, to be a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. 4.1. Forasmuch then as Christ suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves also with the same mind; for he who has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin;
95. New Testament, Colossians, 2.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 250
2.6. Ὡς οὖν παρελάβετε τὸν χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον, ἐν αὐτῷ περιπατεῖτε, 2.6. As therefore you received Christ Jesus, the Lord, walk in him,
96. New Testament, 1 John, 2.7-2.8, 2.27 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •tree of life •life, tree of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 737; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 145
2.7. Ἀγαπητοί, οὐκ ἐντολὴν καινὴν γράφω ὑμῖν, ἀλλʼ ἐντολὴν παλαιὰν ἣν εἴχετε ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς· ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ παλαιά ἐστιν ὁ λόγος ὃν ἠκούσατε. 2.8. πάλιν ἐντολὴν καινὴν γράφω ὑμῖν, ὅ ἐστιν ἀληθὲς ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἡ σκοτία παράγεται καὶ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν ἤδη φαίνει. 2.27. καὶ ὑμεῖς τὸ χρίσμα ὃ ἐλάβετε ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ μένει ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ἵνα τις διδάσκῃ ὑμᾶς· ἀλλʼ ὡς τὸ αὐτοῦ χρίσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων, καὶ ἀληθές ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ψεῦδος, καὶ καθὼς ἐδίδαξεν ὑμᾶς, μένετε ἐν αὐτῷ. 2.7. Brothers, I write no new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which you heard from the beginning. 2.8. Again, I write a new commandment to you, which is true in him and in you; because the darkness is passing away, and the true light already shines. 2.27. As for you, the anointing which you received from him remains in you, and you don't need for anyone to teach you. But as his anointing teaches you concerning all things, and is true, and is no lie, and even as it taught you, you will remain in him.
97. New Testament, Romans, 2.14, 6.4, 6.7, 8.18-8.30 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 452; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 80; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 356, 380
2.14. ὅταν γὰρ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα φύσει τὰ τοῦ νόμου ποιῶσιν, οὗτοι νόμον μὴ ἔχοντες ἑαυτοῖς εἰσὶν νόμος· 6.4. συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν. 6.7. ὁ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. 8.18. Λογίζομαι γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς. 8.19. ἡ γὰρ ἀποκαραδοκία τῆς κτίσεως τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπεκδέχεται· 8.20. τῇ γὰρ ματαιότητι ἡ κτίσις ὑπετάγη, οὐχ ἑκοῦσα ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὑποτάξαντα, ἐφʼ ἑλπίδι 8.21. ὅτι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ θεοῦ. 8.22. οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις συνστενάζει καὶ συνωδίνει ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν· 8.23. οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἔχοντες [ἡμεῖς] καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς στενάζομεν, υἱοθεσίαν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν. 8.24. τῇ γὰρ ἐλπίδι ἐσώθημεν· ἐλπὶς δὲ βλεπομένη οὐκ ἔστιν ἐλπίς, ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τίς ἐλπίζει; 8.25. εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ βλέπομεν ἐλπίζομεν, διʼ ὑπομονῆς ἀπεκδεχόμεθα. 8.26. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα συναντιλαμβάνεται τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ ἡμῶν· τὸ γὰρ τί προσευξώμεθα καθὸ δεῖ οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα ὑπερεντυγχάνει στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις, 8.27. ὁ δὲ ἐραυνῶν τὰς καρδίας οἶδεν τί τὸ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅτι κατὰ θεὸν ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἁγίων. 8.28. οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι τὸν θεὸν πάντα συνεργεῖ [ὁ θεὸς] εἰς ἀγαθόν, τοῖς κατὰ πρόθεσιν κλητοῖς οὖσιν. 8.29. ὅτι οὓς προέγνω, καὶ προώρισεν συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· 8.30. οὓς δὲ προώρισεν, τούτους καὶ ἐκάλεσεν· καὶ οὓς ἐκάλεσεν, τούτους καὶ ἐδικαίωσεν· οὓς δὲ ἐδικαίωσεν, τούτους καὶ ἐδόξασεν. 2.14. (for when Gentiles who don't have the law do by nature the things of the law, these, not having the law, are a law to themselves, 6.4. We were buried therefore with him through baptism to death, that just like Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness of life. 6.7. For he who has died has been freed from sin. 8.18. For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which will be revealed toward us. 8.19. For the creation waits with eager expectation for the sons of God to be revealed. 8.20. For the creation was subjected to vanity, not of its own will, but because of him who subjected it, in hope 8.21. that the creation itself also will be delivered from the bondage of decay into the liberty of the glory of the children of God. 8.22. For we know that the whole creation groans and travails in pain together until now. 8.23. Not only so, but ourselves also, who have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for adoption, the redemption of our body. 8.24. For we were saved in hope, but hope that is seen is not hope. For who hopes for that which he sees? 8.25. But if we hope for that which we don't see, we wait for it with patience. 8.26. In the same way, the Spirit also helps our weaknesses, for we don't know how to pray as we ought. But the Spirit himself makes intercession for us with groanings which can't be uttered. 8.27. He who searches the hearts knows what is on the Spirit's mind, because he makes intercession for the saints according to God. 8.28. We know that all things work together for good for those who love God, to those who are called according to his purpose. 8.29. For whom he foreknew, he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brothers. 8.30. Whom he predestined, those he also called. Whom he called, those he also justified. Whom he justified, those he also glorified.
98. New Testament, Ephesians, 5.2, 6.10 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •life, tree of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 748; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 250
5.2. καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ὑμᾶς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας. 6.10. Τοῦ λοιποῦ ἐνδυναμοῦσθε ἐν κυρίῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ κράτει τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ. 5.2. Walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, and gave himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling fragrance. 6.10. Finally, be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of his might.
99. New Testament, Jude, 9 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 265
100. New Testament, 1 Thessalonians, 4.13-4.17 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 402, 737, 1025
4.13. Οὐ θέλομεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῶν κοιμωμένων, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα. 4.14. εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ. 4.15. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας· 4.16. ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπʼ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν Χριστῷ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον, 4.17. ἔπειτα ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι ἅμα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀέρα· καὶ οὕτως πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα. 4.13. But we don't want you to be ignorant, brothers, concerning those who have fallen asleep, so that you don't grieve like the rest, who have no hope. 4.14. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so those who have fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 4.15. For this we tell you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left to the coming of the Lord, will in no way precede those who have fallen asleep. 4.16. For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with God's trumpet. The dead in Christ will rise first, 4.17. then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air. So we will be with the Lord forever.
101. Josephus Flavius, Jewish War, 1.405, 2.468, 2.600, 4.306, 6.68, 6.136, 6.270, 6.439 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 795, 1025
1.405. where is a top of a mountain that is raised to an immense height, and at its side, beneath, or at its bottom, a dark cave opens itself; within which there is a horrible precipice, that descends abruptly to a vast depth; it contains a mighty quantity of water, which is immovable; and when anybody lets down anything to measure the depth of the earth beneath the water, no length of cord is sufficient to reach it. 2.468. and when they had done as they were commanded, without suspecting anything, the people of Scythopolis lay still for the interval of two days, to tempt them to be secure; but on the third night they watched their opportunity, and cut all their throats, some of them as they lay unguarded, and some as they lay asleep. The number that was slain was above thirteen thousand, and then they plundered them of all that they had. 2.600. Then it was that Josephus’s friends, and the guards of his body, were so affrighted at this violent assault of the multitude, that they all fled away but four; and as he was asleep, they awakened him, as the people were going to set fire to the house. 4.306. and mixing themselves among the Idumeans, they attacked the guards; and some of those that were upon the watch, but were fallen asleep, they killed as they were asleep; but as those that were now awakened made a cry, the whole multitude arose, and in the amazement they were in caught hold of their arms immediately, and betook themselves to their own defense; 6.68. 7. Now two days afterward twelve of those men that were on the forefront, and kept watch upon the banks, got together, and called to them the standard-bearer of the fifth legion, and two others of a troop of horsemen, and one trumpeter; these went without noise, about the ninth hour of the night, through the ruins, to the tower of Antonia; and when they had cut the throats of the first guards of the place, as they were asleep, they got possession of the wall, and ordered the trumpeter to sound his trumpet. 6.136. 6. However, the soldiers that were sent did not find the guards of the temple asleep, as they hoped to have done; but were obliged to fight with them immediately hand to hand, as they rushed with violence upon them with a great shout. Now, as soon as the rest within the temple heard that shout of those that were upon the watch, they ran out in troops upon them. 6.270. and from the second building of it, which was done by Haggai, in the second year of Cyrus the king, till its destruction under Vespasian, there were six hundred and thirty-nine years and forty-five days. 6.439. However, David, the king of the Jews, ejected the Canaanites, and settled his own people therein. It was demolished entirely by the Babylonians, four hundred and seventy-seven years and six months after him.
102. New Testament, James, 1.9, 5.12-5.14 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •trees, of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
1.9. Καυχάσθω δὲ [ὁ] ἀδελφὸς ὁ ταπεινὸς ἐν τῷ ὕψει αὐτοῦ, 5.12. Πρὸ πάντων δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, μὴ ὀμνύετε, μήτε τὸν οὐρανὸν μήτε τὴν γῆν μήτε ἄλλον τινὰ ὅρκον· ἤτω δὲ ὑμῶν τό Ναί ναὶ καὶ τό Οὔ οὔ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπὸ κρίσιν πέσητε. 5.13. Κακοπαθεῖ τις ἐν ὑμῖν; προσευχέσθω· εὐθυμεῖ τις; ψαλλέτω. 5.14. ἀσθενεῖ τις ἐν ὑμῖν; προσκαλεσάσθω τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ προσευξάσθωσαν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἀλείψαντες ἐλαίῳ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι [τοῦ κυρίου]· 1.9. But let the brother in humble circumstances glory in his high position; 5.12. But above all things, my brothers, don't swear, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath; but let your "yes" be "yes," and your "no," "no;" so that you don't fall into hypocrisy. 5.13. Is any among you suffering? Let him pray. Is any cheerful? Let him sing praises. 5.14. Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the assembly, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord,
103. New Testament, Apocalypse, 1.4, 1.20, 2.1-2.10, 4.7, 5.8, 8.3-8.4, 12.7, 14.13, 20.1-20.4, 22.1-22.2 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408, 409; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 100, 144; Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 227; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 265, 386, 451, 452; Nicklas et al. (2010), Other Worlds and Their Relation to This World: Early Jewish and Ancient Christian Traditions, 262; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 111
1.4. ΙΩΑΝΗΣ ταῖς ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαις ταῖς ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸὁ ὢνκαὶ ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ πνευμάτων ἃ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, 1.20. τὸ μυστήριον τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀστέρων οὓς εἶδες ἐπὶ τῆς δεξιᾶς μου, καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ λυχνίας τὰς χρυσᾶς· οἱ ἑπτὰ ἀστέρες ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν εἰσίν, καὶ αἱ λυχνίαι αἱἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαι εἰσίν. 2.1. Τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῷ ἐν Ἐφέσῳ ἐκκλησίας γράψον Τάδε λέγει ὁ κρατῶν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, ὁ περιπατῶν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἑπτὰ λυχνιῶν τῶν χρυσῶν, 2.2. Οἶδα τὰ ἔργα σου, καὶ τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου, καὶ ὅτι οὐ δύνῃ βαστάσαι κακούς, καὶ ἐπείρασας τοὺς λέγοντας ἑαυτοὺς ἀποστόλους, καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν, καὶ εὗρες αὐτοὺς ψευδεῖς· 2.3. καὶ ὑπομονὴν ἔχεις, καὶ ἐβάστασας διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ οὐ κεκοπίακες. 2.4. ἀλλὰ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὅτι τὴν ἀγάπην σου τὴν πρώτην ἀφῆκες. 2.5. μνημόνευε οὖν πόθεν πέπτωκες, καὶ μετανόησον καὶ τὰ πρῶτα ἔργα ποίησον· εἰ δὲ μή, ἔρχομαί σοι, καὶ κινήσω τὴν λυχνίαν σου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῆς, ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσῃς. 2.6. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἔχεις ὅτι μισεῖς τὰ ἔργα τῶν Νικολαϊτῶν, ἃ κἀγὼ μισῶ. 2.7. Ὁ ἔχων οὖς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. Τῷ νικῶντι δώσω αὐτῷφαγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς,ὅ ἐστινἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 2.8. Καὶ τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῷ ἐν Σμύρνῃ ἐκκλησίας γράψον Τάδε λέγειὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος,ὃς ἐγένετο νεκρὸς καὶ ἔζησεν, 2.9. Οἶδά σου τὴν θλίψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν, ἀλλὰ πλούσιος εἶ, καὶ τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐκ τῶν λεγόντων Ἰουδαίους εἶναι ἑαυτούς, καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν, ἀλλὰ συναγωγὴ τοῦ Σατανᾶ. 2.10. μὴ φοβοῦ ἃ μέλλεις πάσχειν. ἰδοὺ μέλλει βάλλειν ὁ διάβολος ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς φυλακὴν ἵναπειρασθῆτε,καὶ ἔχητε θλίψινἡμερῶν δέκα.γίνου πιστὸς ἄχρι θανάτου, καὶ δώσω σοι τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς. 4.7. καὶ τὸ ζῷοντὸ πρῶτονὅμοιονλέοντι, καὶ τὸ δεύτερονζῷον ὅμοιονμόσχῳ, καὶ τὸ τρίτονζῷον ἔχωντὸ πρόσωπονὡςἀνθρώπου, καὶ τὸ τέταρτονζῷον ὅμοιονἀετῷπετομένῳ· 5.8. Καὶ ὅτε ἔλαβεν τὸ βιβλίον, τὰ τέσσερα ζῷα καὶ οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι ἔπεσαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου, ἔχοντες ἕκαστος κιθάραν καὶ φιάλας χρυσᾶς γεμούσαςθυμιαμάτων,αἵ εἰσιναἱ προσευχαὶτῶν ἁγίων· 8.3. Καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος ἦλθεν καὶἐστάθη ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίουἔχων λιβανωτὸν χρυσοῦν, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷθυμιάματαπολλὰ ἵνα δώσειταῖς προσευχαῖςτῶν ἁγίων πάντων ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου. 8.4. καὶ ἀνέβη ὁ καπνὸςτῶν θυμιαμάτων ταῖς προσευχαῖςτῶν ἁγίων ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 12.7. Καὶ ἐγένετο πόλεμος ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁΜιχαὴλκαὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦτοῦ πολεμῆσαιμετὰ τοῦ δράκοντος. καὶ ὁ δράκων ἐπολέμησεν καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ, 14.13. Καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λεγούσης Γράψον Μακάριοι οἱ νεκροὶ οἱ ἐν κυρίῳ ἀποθνήσκοντες ἀπʼ ἄρτι. ναί, λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα, ἵνα ἀναπαήσονται ἐκ τῶν κόπων αὐτῶν, τὰ γὰρ ἔργα αὐτῶν ἀκολουθεῖ μετʼ αὐτῶν. 20.1. Καὶ εἶδον ἄγγελον καταβαίνοντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἔχοντα τὴν κλεῖν τῆς ἀβύσσου καὶ ἅλυσιν μεγάλην ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ. 20.2. καὶ ἐκράτησεν τὸν δράκοντα,ὁ ὄφιςὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὅς ἐστινΔιάβολοςκαὶὉ Σατανᾶς,καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν χίλια ἔτη, 20.3. καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον, καὶ ἔκλεισεν καὶ ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ πλανήσῃ ἔτι τὰ ἔθνη, ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη· μετὰ ταῦτα δεῖ λυθῆναι αὐτὸν μικρὸν χρόνον. 20.4. Καὶεἶδον θρόνους,καὶἐκάθισανἐπʼ αὐτούς,καὶ κρίμͅα ἐδόθηαὐτοῖς, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν πεπελεκισμένων διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οἵτινες οὐ προσεκύνησαν τὸ θηρίον οὐδὲ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔλαβον τὸ χάραγμα ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτῶν· καὶ ἔζησαν καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν μετὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ χίλια ἔτη. 22.1. καὶ ἔδειξέν μοιποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆςλαμπρὸν ὡς κρύσταλλον,ἐκπορευό- μενονἐκ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀρνίου 22.2. ἐν μέσῳτῆς πλατείας αὐτῆς· καὶτοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ξύλον ζωῆςποιοῦν καρποὺς δώδεκα,κατὰ μῆναἕκαστον ἀποδιδοῦντὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ φύλλατοῦ ξύλουεἰς θεραπείαντῶν ἐθνῶν. 1.4. John, to the seven assemblies that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace, from God, who is and who was and who is to come; and from the seven Spirits who are before his throne; 1.20. the mystery of the seven stars which you saw in my right hand, and the seven golden lampstands. The seven stars are the angels of the seven assemblies. The seven lampstands are seven assemblies. 2.1. To the angel of the assembly in Ephesus write: "He who holds the seven stars in his right hand, he who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands says these things: 2.2. "I know your works, and your toil and perseverance, and that you can't tolerate evil men, and have tested those who call themselves apostles, and they are not, and found them false. 2.3. You have perseverance and have endured for my name's sake, and have not grown weary. 2.4. But I have this against you, that you left your first love. 2.5. Remember therefore from where you have fallen, and repent and do the first works; or else I am coming to you swiftly, and will move your lampstand out of its place, unless you repent. 2.6. But this you have, that you hate the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 2.7. He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the assemblies. To him who overcomes I will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the Paradise of my God. 2.8. "To the angel of the assembly in Smyrna write: "The first and the last, who was dead, and has come to life says these things: 2.9. "I know your works, oppression, and your poverty (but you are rich), and the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews, and they are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. 2.10. Don't be afraid of the things which you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested; and you will have oppression for ten days. Be faithful to death, and I will give you the crown of life. 4.7. The first creature was like a lion, and the second creature like a calf, and the third creature had a face like a man, and the fourth was like a flying eagle. 5.8. Now when he had taken the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each one having a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. 8.3. Another angel came and stood over the altar, having a golden censer. Much incense was given to him, that he should add it to the prayers of all the saints on the golden altar which was before the throne. 8.4. The smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the angel's hand. 12.7. There was war in the sky. Michael and his angels made war on the dragon. The dragon and his angels made war. 14.13. I heard the voice from heaven saying, "Write, 'Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on.'""Yes," says the Spirit, "that they may rest from their labors; for their works follow with them." 20.1. I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. 20.2. He seized the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, who deceives the whole inhabited earth, and bound him for a thousand years, 20.3. and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed it over him, that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thousand years were finished. After this, he must be freed for a short time. 20.4. I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was given to them. I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and such as didn't worship the beast nor his image, and didn't receive the mark on their forehead and on their hand. They lived, and reigned with Christ for the thousand years. 22.1. He showed me a river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb, 22.2. in the midst of its street. On this side of the river and on that was the tree of life, bearing twelve kinds of fruits, yielding its fruit every month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
104. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 1.20, 1.35, 1.51, 1.72, 1.152, 1.307, 1.340, 2.165, 3.91, 5.208, 5.299, 5.318, 5.348, 6.113, 6.166, 6.312, 7.48, 7.133-7.134, 8.28, 9.278, 9.288, 10.205, 10.267, 11.34, 11.42, 11.48, 11.76, 13.301, 18.110, 18.356 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402, 432; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 183, 344, 386, 563, 1025
1.20. neither could the legislator himself have a right mind without such a contemplation; nor would any thing he should write tend to the promotion of virtue in his readers; I mean, unless they be taught first of all, that God is the Father and Lord of all things, and sees all things, and that thence he bestows a happy life upon those that follow him; but plunges such as do not walk in the paths of virtue into inevitable miseries. 1.35. God also presented the living creatures, when he had made them, according to their kinds, both male and female, to Adam, who gave them those names by which they are still called. But when he saw that Adam had no female companion, no society, for there was no such created, and that he wondered at the other animals which were male and female, he laid him asleep, and took away one of his ribs, and out of it formed the woman; 1.51. And when God had appointed these penalties for them, he removed Adam and Eve out of the garden into another place. 1.72. 1. Now this posterity of Seth continued to esteem God as the Lord of the universe, and to have an entire regard to virtue, for seven generations; but in process of time they were perverted, and forsook the practices of their forefathers; and did neither pay those honors to God which were appointed them, nor had they any concern to do justice towards men. But for what degree of zeal they had formerly shown for virtue, they now showed by their actions a double degree of wickedness, whereby they made God to be their enemy. 1.152. Now Terah hating Chaldea, on account of his mourning for Haran, they all removed to Haran of Mesopotamia, where Terah died, and was buried, when he had lived to be two hundred and five years old; for the life of man was already, by degrees, diminished, and became shorter than before, till the birth of Moses; after whom the term of human life was one hundred and twenty years, God determining it to the length that Moses happened to live. 1.307. Now Reubel, the eldest son of Lea, brought apples of mandrakes to his mother. When Rachel saw them, she desired that she would give her the apples, for she longed to eat them; but when she refused, and bid her be content that she had deprived her of the benevolence she ought to have had from her husband, Rachel, in order to mitigate her sister’s anger, said she would yield her husband to her; and he should lie with her that evening. 1.340. It being now the time of a festival, when the Shechemites were employed in ease and feasting, they fell upon the watch when they were asleep, and, coming into the city, slew all the males as also the king, and his son, with them; but spared the women. And when they had done this without their father’s consent, they brought away their sister. 2.165. Bring, therefore, with you our father, and your wives and children, and all your kindred, and remove your habitations hither; for it is not proper that the persons dearest to me should live remote from me, now my affairs are so prosperous, especially when they must endure five more years of famine.” 3.91. 5. The first commandment teaches us that there is but one God, and that we ought to worship him only. The second commands us not to make the image of any living creature to worship it. The third, that we must not swear by God in a false matter. The fourth, that we must keep the seventh day, by resting from all sorts of work. 5.208. of which he drank so unmeasurably that he fell asleep; but when he was asleep, Jael took an iron nail, and with a hammer drove it through his temples into the floor; and when Barak came a little afterward, she showed Sisera nailed to the ground: 5.299. Accordingly, when he had received assurance from them upon oath, that they would do him no other harm than only to deliver him into his enemies’ hands, he came down from the rock, and put himself into the power of his countrymen. Then did they bind him with two cords, and lead him on, in order to deliver him to the Philistines; 5.318. 1. Now after the death of Samson, Eli the high priest was governor of the Israelites. Under him, when the country was afflicted with a famine, Elimelech of Bethlehem, which is a city of the tribe of Judah, being not able to support his family under so sore a distress, took with him Naomi his wife, and the children that were born to him by her, Chillon and Mahlon, and removed his habitation into the land of Moab; 5.348. 4. Now when Samuel was twelve years old, he began to prophesy: and once when he was asleep, God called to him by his name; and he, supposing he had been called by the high priest, came to him: but when the high priest said he did not call him, God did so thrice. 6.113. from thence they crept up with great labor and difficulty, and so far overcame by force the nature of the place, till they were able to fight with their enemies. So they fell upon them as they were asleep, and slew about twenty of them, and thereby filled them with disorder and surprise, insomuch that some of them threw away their entire armor and fled; 6.166. 2. So Samuel, when he had given him these admonitions, went away. But the Divine Power departed from Saul, and removed to David; who, upon this removal of the Divine Spirit to him, began to prophesy. But as for Saul, some strange and demoniacal disorders came upon him, and brought upon him such suffocations as were ready to choke him; for which the physicians could find no other remedy but this, That if any person could charm those passions by singing, and playing upon the harp, they advised them to inquire for such a one, and to observe when these demons came upon him and disturbed him, and to take care that such a person might stand over him, and play upon the harp, and recite hymns to him. 6.312. Now Saul was asleep, and the armed men, with Abner their commander, lay round about him in a circle. Hereupon David entered into the king’s tent; but he did neither kill Saul, though he knew where he lay, by the spear that was stuck down by him, nor did he give leave to Abishai, who would have killed him, and was earnestly bent upon it so to do; for he said it was a horrid crime to kill one that was ordained king by God, although he was a wicked man; for that he who gave him the dominion would in time inflict punishment upon him. So he restrained his eagerness; 7.48. So when they once found him alone, and asleep at noon, in an upper room, when none of his guards were there, and when the woman that kept the door was not watching, but was fallen asleep also, partly on account of the labor she had undergone, and partly on account of the heat of the day, these men went into the room in which Ishbosheth, Saul’s son, lay asleep, and slew him; 7.133. When the king was informed of this, he asked him why he did not go home to his house, and to his wife, after so long an absence; which is the natural custom of all men, when they come from a long journey. He replied, that it was not right, while his fellow soldiers, and the general of the army, slept upon the ground, in the camp, and in an enemy’s country, that he should go and take his rest, and solace himself with his wife. 7.134. So when he had thus replied, the king ordered him to stay there that night, that he might dismiss him the next day to the general. So the king invited Uriah to supper, and after a cunning and dexterous manlier plied him with drink at supper, till he was thereby disordered; yet did he nevertheless sleep at the king’s gates without any inclination to go to his wife. 8.28. and on the third day this woman overlaid her son, and killed it, and then took my son out of my bosom, and removed him to herself, and as I was asleep she laid her dead son in my arms. 9.278. but when he was not admitted [into the city] by the king, he besieged Samaria three years, and took it by force in the ninth year of the reign of Hoshea, and in the seventh year of Hezekiah, king of Jerusalem, and quite demolished the government of the Israelites, and transplanted all the people into Media and Persia among whom he took king Hoshea alive; 9.288. 3. But now the Cutheans, who removed into Samaria, (for that is the name they have been called by to this time, because they were brought out of the country called Cuthah, which is a country of Persia, and there is a river of the same name in it,) each of them, according to their nations, which were in number five, brought their own gods into Samaria, and by worshipping them, as was the custom of their own countries, they provoked Almighty God to be angry and displeased at them, 10.205. Wherefore, as thou in thy sleep wast solicitous concerning those that should succeed thee in the government of the whole world, God was desirous to show thee all those that should reign after thee, and to that end exhibited to thee the following dream: 10.267. for the several books that he wrote and left behind him are still read by us till this time; and from them we believe that Daniel conversed with God; for he did not only prophesy of future events, as did the other prophets, but he also determined the time of their accomplishment. 11.34. But when they had eaten and drunk to satiety, and abundantly, they every one departed to go to bed at their own houses, and Darius the king went to bed; but after he had rested a little part of the night, he awaked, and not being able to sleep any more, he fell into conversation with the three guards of his body, 11.42. and when they are become sober, and they have slept out their wine in the night, they arise without knowing any thing they have done in their cups. I take these for signs of power, and by them discover that wine is the strongest and most insuperable of all things.” 11.48. for no one dares leave him, even when he is asleep, nor does any one go away and take care of his own affairs; but he esteems this one thing the only work of necessity, to guard the king, and accordingly to this he wholly addicts himself. How then can it be otherwise, but that it must appear that the king exceeds all in strength, while so great a multitude obeys his injunctions?” 11.76. He then built the altar on the same place it had formerly been built, that they might offer the appointed sacrifices upon it to God, according to the laws of Moses. But while they did this, they did not please the neighboring nations, who all of them bare an ill-will to them. 13.301. 1. Now when their father Hyrcanus was dead, the eldest son Aristobulus, intending to change the government into a kingdom, for so he resolved to do, first of all put a diadem on his head, four hundred eighty and one years and three months after the people had been delivered from the Babylonish slavery, and were returned to their own country again. 18.110. However, he fell in love with Herodias, this last Herod’s wife, who was the daughter of Aristobulus their brother, and the sister of Agrippa the Great. This man ventured to talk to her about a marriage between them; which address, when she admitted, an agreement was made for her to change her habitation, and come to him as soon as he should return from Rome: one article of this marriage also was this, that he should divorce Aretas’s daughter. 18.356. o he fell upon them about the fourth watch of the night, and some of them he slew while they were asleep, and others he put to flight, and took Mithridates alive, and set him naked upon an ass which, among the Parthians, is esteemed the greatest reproach possible.
105. New Testament, John, 1.1-1.18, 6.51, 11.11-11.12, 14.2-14.3, 14.16-14.17, 15.26, 16.7-16.16, 19.39-19.40 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408, 409; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 260; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 101, 1025; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 145, 154
1.1. ΕΝ ΑΡΧΗ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. 1.2. Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν. 1.3. πάντα διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. 1.4. ὃ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· 1.5. καὶ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει, καὶ ἡ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν. 1.6. Ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος ἀπεσταλμένος παρὰ θεοῦ, ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ἰωάνης· 1.7. οὗτος ἦλθεν εἰς μαρτυρίαν, ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός, ἵνα πάντες πιστεύσωσιν διʼ αὐτοῦ. 1.8. οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖνος τὸ φῶς, ἀλλʼ ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός. 1.9. Ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 1.10. ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔγνω. 1.11. Εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθεν, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλαβον. 1.12. ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, 1.13. οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς ἀλλʼ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν. 1.14. Καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας·?̔ 1.15. Ἰωάνης μαρτυρεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ κέκραγεν λέγων — οὗτος ἦν ὁ εἰπών — Ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν·̓ 1.16. ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν, καὶ χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος· 1.17. ὅτι ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωυσέως ἐδόθη, ἡ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο. 1.18. θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν πώποτε· μονογενὴς θεὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο. 6.51. ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς· ἐάν τις φάγῃ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ἄρτου ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὁ ἄρτος δὲ ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω ἡ σάρξ μου ἐστὶν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. 11.11. ταῦτα εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει αὐτοῖς Λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν κεκοίμηται, ἀλλὰ πορεύομαι ἵνα ἐξυπνίσω αὐτόν. 11.12. εἶπαν οὖν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῷ Κύριε, εἰ κεκοίμηται σωθήσεται. 14.2. ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν· εἰ δὲ μή, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν, ὅτι πορεύομαι ἑτοιμάσαι τόπον ὑμῖν· 14.3. καὶ ἐὰν πορευθῶ καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τόπον ὑμῖν, πάλιν ἔρχομαι καὶ παραλήμψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἦτε. 14.16. κἀγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν ἵνα ᾖ μεθʼ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, 14.17. τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ ὁ κόσμος οὐ δύναται λαβεῖν, ὅτι οὐ θεωρεῖ αὐτὸ οὐδὲ γινώσκει· ὑμεῖς γινώσκετε αὐτό, ὅτι παρʼ ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστίν. 15.26. Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ· καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ μαρτυρεῖτε, 16.7. ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 16.8. Καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐκεῖνος ἐλέγξει τὸν κόσμον περὶ ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ περὶ κρίσεως· 16.9. περὶ ἁμαρτίας μέν, ὅτι οὐ πιστεύουσιν εἰς ἐμέ· 16.10. περὶ δικαιοσύνης δέ, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπάγω καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με· 16.11. περὶ δὲ κρίσεως, ὅτι ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κέκριται. 16.12. Ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω ὑμῖν λέγειν, ἀλλʼ οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι· 16.13. ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἀλήθειαν πᾶσαν, οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφʼ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλʼ ὅσα ἀκούει λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 16.14. ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήμψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 16.15. πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν· διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαμβάνει καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 16.16. Μικρὸν καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με. 19.39. ἦλθεν δὲ καὶ Νικόδημος, ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν νυκτὸς τὸ πρῶτον, φέρων ἕλιγμα σμύρνης καὶ ἀλόης ὡς λίτρας ἑκατόν. 19.40. ἔλαβον οὖν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἔδησαν αὐτὸ ὀθονίοις μετὰ τῶν ἀρωμάτων, καθὼς ἔθος ἐστὶν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐνταφιάζειν. 1.1. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 1.2. The same was in the beginning with God. 1.3. All things were made through him. Without him was not anything made that has been made. 1.4. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. 1.5. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness hasn't overcome it. 1.6. There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John. 1.7. The same came as a witness, that he might testify about the light, that all might believe through him. 1.8. He was not the light, but was sent that he might testify about the light. 1.9. The true light that enlightens everyone was coming into the world. 1.10. He was in the world, and the world was made through him, and the world didn't recognize him. 1.11. He came to his own, and those who were his own didn't receive him. 1.12. But as many as received him, to them he gave the right to become God's children, to those who believe in his name: 1.13. who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 1.14. The Word became flesh, and lived among us. We saw his glory, such glory as of the one and only Son of the Father, full of grace and truth. 1.15. John testified about him. He cried out, saying, "This was he of whom I said, 'He who comes after me has surpassed me, for he was before me.'" 1.16. From his fullness we all received grace upon grace. 1.17. For the law was given through Moses. Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. 1.18. No one has seen God at any time. The one and only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has declared him. 6.51. I am the living bread which came down out of heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. Yes, the bread which I will give for the life of the world is my flesh." 11.11. He said these things, and after that, he said to them, "Our friend, Lazarus, has fallen asleep, but I am going so that I may awake him out of sleep." 11.12. The disciples therefore said, "Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover." 14.2. In my Father's house are many mansions. If it weren't so, I would have told you. I am going to prepare a place for you. 14.3. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will receive you to myself; that where I am, you may be there also. 14.16. I will pray to the Father, and he will give you another Counselor, that he may be with you forever, -- 14.17. the Spirit of truth, whom the world can't receive; for it doesn't see him, neither knows him. You know him, for he lives with you, and will be in you. 15.26. "When the Counselor has come, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, he will testify about me. 16.7. Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is to your advantage that I go away, for if I don't go away, the Counselor won't come to you. But if I go, I will send him to you. 16.8. When he has come, he will convict the world about sin, about righteousness, and about judgment; 16.9. about sin, because they don't believe in me; 16.10. about righteousness, because I am going to my Father, and you won't see me any more; 16.11. about judgment, because the prince of this world has been judged. 16.12. "I have yet many things to tell you, but you can't bear them now. 16.13. However when he, the Spirit of truth, has come, he will guide you into all truth, for he will not speak from himself; but whatever he hears, he will speak. He will declare to you things that are coming. 16.14. He will glorify me, for he will take from what is mine, and will declare it to you. 16.15. All things whatever the Father has are mine; therefore I said that he takes of mine, and will declare it to you. 16.16. A little while, and you will not see me. Again a little while, and you will see me." 19.39. Nicodemus, who at first came to Jesus by night, also came bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred Roman pounds. 19.40. So they took Jesus' body, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
106. Mishnah, Yoma, 1.2, 3.4-3.5, 5.1, 7.4 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408, 409
1.2. "כָּל שִׁבְעַת הַיָּמִים הוּא זוֹרֵק אֶת הַדָּם וּמַקְטִיר אֶת הַקְּטֹרֶת וּמֵטִיב אֶת הַנֵּרוֹת וּמַקְרִיב אֶת הָרֹאשׁ וְאֶת הָרֶגֶל. וּשְׁאָר כָּל הַיָּמִים, אִם רָצָה לְהַקְרִיב, מַקְרִיב, שֶׁכֹּהֵן גָּדוֹל מַקְרִיב חֵלֶק בָּרֹאשׁ וְנוֹטֵל חֵלֶק בָּרֹאשׁ: \n", 3.4. "פֵּרְסוּ סָדִין שֶׁל בּוּץ בֵּינוֹ לְבֵין הָעָם. פָּשַׁט, יָרַד וְטָבַל, עָלָה וְנִסְתַּפֵּג. הֵבִיאוּ לוֹ בִגְדֵי זָהָב, וְלָבַשׁ וְקִדֵּשׁ יָדָיו וְרַגְלָיו. הֵבִיאוּ לוֹ אֶת הַתָּמִיד. קְרָצוֹ, וּמֵרַק אַחֵר שְׁחִיטָה עַל יָדוֹ. קִבֵּל אֶת הַדָּם וּזְרָקוֹ. נִכְנַס לְהַקְטִיר קְטֹרֶת שֶׁל שַׁחַר, וּלְהֵטִיב אֶת הַנֵּרוֹת, וּלְהַקְרִיב אֶת הָרֹאשׁ וְאֶת הָאֵבָרִים וְאֶת הַחֲבִתִּין וְאֶת הַיָּיִן: \n", 3.5. "קְטֹרֶת שֶׁל שַׁחַר הָיְתָה קְרֵבָה בֵּין דָּם לָאֵבָרִים. שֶׁל בֵּין הָעַרְבַּיִם, בֵּין אֵבָרִים לַנְּסָכִים. אִם הָיָה כֹהֵן גָּדוֹל זָקֵן אוֹ אִסְטְנִיס, מְחַמִּין לוֹ חַמִּין וּמְטִילִין לְתוֹךְ הַצּוֹנֵן, כְּדֵי שֶׁתָּפוּג צִנָּתָן: \n", 5.1. "הוֹצִיאוּ לוֹ אֶת הַכַּף וְאֶת הַמַּחְתָּה, וְחָפַן מְלֹא חָפְנָיו וְנָתַן לְתוֹךְ הַכַּף, הַגָּדוֹל לְפִי גָדְלוֹ, וְהַקָּטָן לְפִי קָטְנוֹ, וְכָךְ הָיְתָה מִדָּתָהּ. נָטַל אֶת הַמַּחְתָּה בִּימִינוֹ וְאֶת הַכַּף בִּשְׂמֹאלוֹ. הָיָה מְהַלֵּךְ בַּהֵיכָל, עַד שֶׁמַּגִּיעַ לְבֵין שְׁתֵּי הַפָּרֹכוֹת הַמַּבְדִּילוֹת בֵּין הַקֹּדֶשׁ וּבֵין קֹדֶשׁ הַקָּדָשִׁים, וּבֵינֵיהֶן אַמָּה. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי אוֹמֵר, לֹא הָיְתָה שָׁם אֶלָּא פָרֹכֶת אַחַת בִּלְבָד, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (שמות כו), וְהִבְדִּילָה הַפָּרֹכֶת לָכֶם בֵּין הַקֹּדֶשׁ וּבֵין קֹדֶשׁ הַקָּדָשִׁים. הַחִיצוֹנָה הָיְתָה פְרוּפָה מִן הַדָּרוֹם, וְהַפְּנִימִית מִן הַצָּפוֹן. מְהַלֵּךְ בֵּינֵיהֶן, עַד שֶׁמַּגִּיעַ לַצָּפוֹן. הִגִּיעַ לַצָּפוֹן, הוֹפֵךְ פָּנָיו לַדָּרוֹם, מְהַלֵּךְ לִשְׂמֹאלוֹ עִם הַפָּרֹכֶת עַד שֶׁהוּא מַגִּיעַ לָאָרוֹן. הִגִּיעַ לָאָרוֹן. נוֹתֵן אֶת הַמַּחְתָּה בֵּין שְׁנֵי הַבַּדִּים. צָבַר אֶת הַקְּטֹרֶת עַל גַּבֵּי גֶחָלִים, וְנִתְמַלֵּא כָל הַבַּיִת כֻּלּוֹ עָשָׁן. יָצָא וּבָא לוֹ בְדֶרֶךְ בֵּית כְּנִיסָתוֹ, וּמִתְפַּלֵּל תְּפִלָּה קְצָרָה בַּבַּיִת הַחִיצוֹן, וְלֹא הָיָה מַאֲרִיךְ בִּתְפִלָּתוֹ, שֶׁלֹּא לְהַבְעִית אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל: \n", 7.4. "קִדֵּשׁ יָדָיו וְרַגְלָיו, וּפָשַׁט וְיָרַד וְטָבַל וְעָלָה וְנִסְתַּפֵּג. הֵבִיאוּ לוֹ בִגְדֵי לָבָן, וְלָבַשׁ, וְקִדֵּשׁ יָדָיו וְרַגְלָיו. נִכְנַס לְהוֹצִיא אֶת הַכַּף וְאֶת הַמַּחְתָּה. קִדֵּשׁ יָדָיו וְרַגְלָיו, וּפָשַׁט וְיָרַד וְטָבָל, עָלָה וְנִסְתַּפֵּג. הֵבִיאוּ לוֹ בִגְדֵי זָהָב וְלָבַשׁ, וְקִדֵּשׁ יָדָיו וְרַגְלָיו, וְנִכְנַס לְהַקְטִיר קְטֹרֶת שֶׁל בֵּין הָעַרְבַּיִם וּלְהֵטִיב אֶת הַנֵּרוֹת, וְקִדֵּשׁ יָדָיו וְרַגְלָיו, וּפָשַׁט. הֵבִיאוּ לוֹ בִגְדֵי עַצְמוֹ, וְלָבַשׁ. וּמְלַוִּין אוֹתוֹ עַד בֵּיתוֹ. וְיוֹם טוֹב הָיָה עוֹשֶׂה לְאוֹהֲבָיו בְּשָׁעָה שֶׁיָּצָא בְשָׁלוֹם מִן הַקֹּדֶשׁ: \n", 1.2. "All seven days he sprinkles the blood and burns the incense and cleans lamps and offers the head and the leg; And on all other days if he wants he offers, for the high priest is first in offering a portion and has first place in taking a portion.", 3.4. "They spread out a linen sheet between him and the people. He stripped off [his clothes], went down and immersed himself, came up and dried himself. They brought him the golden garments, he put them on and sanctified his hands and feet. They brought him the tamid. He made the required cut and some one else finished it for him. He received the blood and sprinkled it. He went inside to smoke the morning incense and to trim the lamps; And to offer up the head and the limbs and the griddle cakes and the wine.", 3.5. "The morning incense was offered up between the blood and the limbs, The dusk [incense was offered] between the limbs and the drink-offerings. If the high priest was either old or of delicate health warm water they would heat some water for him and pour into the cold [water], to temper its coldness.", 5.1. "They brought out to him the ladle and the pan and he took two hands full [of incense] and put it into the ladle, a large [high priest] according to his size, a small one according to his size and thus was its measure. He took the pan in his right hand and the ladle in his left hand. He walked through the Hechal until he came to the place between the two curtains which separated the Holy from the Holy of Holies; between them was [a space of] one cubit. Rabbi Yose says: there was but one curtain, as it is said: “And the curtain shall serve you as a partition between the Holy and the Holy of Holies” (Exodus 26:33). The outer curtain was looped on the south side and the inner curtain on the north side. He walked along between them until he reached the north side. When he reached the north side he turned round to the south and went on along the curtain, to his left, until he reached the Ark. When he reached the Ark he put the pan of burning coals between the two poles. He heaped up the incense upon the coals and the whole house became full with smoke. He came out by the way he entered and in the outer house he uttered a short prayer. He did not make the prayer long so as not to frighten Israel.", 7.4. "He then sanctified his hands and feet, stripped off his clothes, went down and immersed himself, came up and dried himself. They brought him the white clothes, he put them on and sanctified his hands and his feet. Then he went in to bring out the ladle and the fire-pan. He then sanctified his hands and feet, stripped off his clothes, went down and immersed himself, came up and dry himself. They brought him the golden clothes, he put them on, sanctified his hands and feet, and went in to burn up the dusk incense, and takes care of the lamp. He sanctified his hands and feet and stripped, went down, immersed himself, came up and dried himself. They brought him his own clothes and he put them on. And they would accompany him to his house. And he would make a day of festivity for his friends whenever he came out of the Holy [of Holies] in peace.",
107. Mishnah, Shabbat, None (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 381
108. Mishnah, Avot, 3.18 (1st cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408, 409
3.18. "רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר בֶּן חִסְמָא אוֹמֵר, קִנִּין וּפִתְחֵי נִדָּה, הֵן הֵן גּוּפֵי הֲלָכוֹת. תְּקוּפוֹת וְגִימַטְרִיאוֹת, פַּרְפְּרָאוֹת לַחָכְמָה:", 3.18. "Rabbi Eliezer Hisma said: the laws of mixed bird offerings and the key to the calculations of menstruation days these, these are the body of the halakhah. The calculation of the equinoxes and gematria are the desserts of wisdom.",
109. New Testament, Luke, 1.9-1.10, 1.52, 3.22, 3.38, 4.34, 6.43-6.44, 10.34, 22.14-22.23, 22.45, 24.6-24.8, 24.30-24.31, 24.35 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •trees, of life •tree of life, tree of life and •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 100, 101, 126; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 378, 729, 737, 1025; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 240; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
1.9. κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἱερατίας ἔλαχε τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ κυρίου, 1.10. καὶ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος ἦν τοῦ λαοῦ προσευχόμενον ἔξω τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ θυμιάματος· 1.52. καθεῖλεν δυνάστας ἀπὸ θρόνων καὶ ὕψωσεν ταπεινούς, 3.22. καὶ καταβῆναι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον σωματικῷ εἴδει ὡς περιστερὰν ἐπʼ αὐτόν, καὶ φωνὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γενέσθαι Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ εὐδόκησα. 3.38. τοῦ Ἐνώς τοῦ Σήθ τοῦ Ἀδάμ τοῦ θεοῦ. 4.34. Ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; 6.43. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν δένδρον καλὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν σαπρόν, οὐδὲ πάλιν δένδρον σαπρὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν. ἕκαστον γὰρ δένδρον ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ γινώσκεται· 6.44. οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν συλλέγουσιν σῦκα, οὐδὲ ἐκ βάτου σταφυλὴν τρυγῶσιν. 10.34. καὶ προσελθὼν κατέδησεν τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ ἐπιχέων ἔλαιον καὶ οἶνον, ἐπιβιβάσας δὲ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον κτῆνος ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν εἰς πανδοχεῖον καὶ ἐπεμελήθη αὐτοῦ. 22.14. Καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα, ἀνέπεσεν καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῷ. 22.15. καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθʼ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν· 22.16. λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 22.17. καὶ δεξάμενος ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας εἶπεν Λάβετε τοῦτο καὶ διαμερίσατε εἰς ἑαυτούς· 22.18. λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως οὗ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἔλθῃ. 22.19. καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου ⟦τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 22.20. καὶ τὸ ποτήριον ὡσαύτως μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων Τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον⟧. 22.21. πλὴν ἰδοὺ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετʼ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης· 22.22. ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον πορεύεται, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ διʼ οὗ παραδίδοται. 22.23. καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συνζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν. 22.45. καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀπὸ τῆς προσευχῆς ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εὗρεν κοιμωμένους αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τί καθεύδετε; 24.6. οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ἠγέρθη.⟧ μνήσθητε ὡς ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, 24.7. λέγων τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὅτι δεῖ παραδοθῆναι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. 24.8. καὶ ἐμνήσθησαν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ, 24.30. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατακλιθῆναι αὐτὸν μετʼ αὐτῶν λαβὼν τὸν ἄρτον εὐλόγησεν καὶ κλάσας ἐπεδίδου αὐτοῖς· 24.31. αὐτῶν δὲ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν· καὶ αὐτὸς ἄφαντος ἐγένετο ἀπʼ αὐτῶν. 24.35. καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξηγοῦντο τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ καὶ ὡς ἐγνώσθη αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου. 1.9. according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the temple of the Lord and burn incense. 1.10. The whole multitude of the people were praying outside at the hour of incense. 1.52. He has put down princes from their thrones. And has exalted the lowly. 3.22. and the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form as a dove on him; and a voice came out of the sky, saying "You are my beloved Son. In you I am well pleased." 3.38. the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. 4.34. saying, "Ah! what have we to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know you who you are: the Holy One of God!" 6.43. For there is no good tree that brings forth rotten fruit; nor again a rotten tree that brings forth good fruit. 6.44. For each tree is known by its own fruit. For people don't gather figs from thorns, nor do they gather grapes from a bramble bush. 10.34. came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on oil and wine. He set him on his own animal, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 22.14. When the hour had come, he sat down with the twelve apostles. 22.15. He said to them, "I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer, 22.16. for I tell you, I will no longer by any means eat of it until it is fulfilled in the Kingdom of God." 22.17. He received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, "Take this, and share it among yourselves, 22.18. for I tell you, I will not drink at all again from the fruit of the vine, until the Kingdom of God comes." 22.19. He took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and gave to them, saying, "This is my body which is given for you. Do this in memory of me." 22.20. Likewise, he took the cup after supper, saying, "This cup is the new covet in my blood, which is poured out for you. 22.21. But behold, the hand of him who betrays me is with me on the table. 22.22. The Son of Man indeed goes, as it has been determined, but woe to that man through whom he is betrayed!" 22.23. They began to question among themselves, which of them it was who would do this thing. 22.45. When he rose up from his prayer, he came to the disciples, and found them sleeping because of grief, 24.6. He isn't here, but is risen. Remember what he told you when he was still in Galilee, 24.7. saying that the Son of Man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again?" 24.8. They remembered his words, 24.30. It happened, that when he had sat down at the table with them, he took the bread and gave thanks. Breaking it, he gave to them. 24.31. Their eyes were opened, and they recognized him, and he vanished out of their sight. 24.35. They related the things that happened along the way, and how he was recognized by them in the breaking of the bread.
110. New Testament, Acts, 2.1-2.4, 2.23, 5.5, 5.12-5.21, 7.55, 7.60, 8.36, 9.2, 10.42, 12.6, 13.36, 27.41 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life, tree of life and •tree, life, of •life, tree of Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 100, 101; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 255; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 729, 795, 813, 1025
2.1. Καὶ ἐν τῷ συνπληροῦσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς ἦσαν πάντες ὁμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, 2.2. καὶ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον οὗ ἦσαν καθήμενοι, 2.3. καὶ ὤφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρός, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφʼ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, 2.4. καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις καθὼς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοῖς. 2.23. τοῦτον τῇ ὡρισμένῃ βουλῇ καὶ προγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ ἔκδοτον διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων προσπήξαντες ἀνείλατε, 5.5. ἀκούων δὲ ὁ Ἁνανίας τοὺς λόγους τούτους πεσὼν ἐξέψυξεν· 5.12. Διὰ δὲ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πολλὰ ἐν τῷ λαῷ· καὶ ἦσαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν πάντες ἐν τῇ Στοᾷ Σολομῶντος· 5.13. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα κολλᾶσθαι αὐτοῖς· 5.14. ἀλλʼ ἐμεγάλυνεν αὐτοὺς ὁ λαός, μᾶλλον δὲ προσετίθεντο πιστεύοντες τῷ κυρίῳ πλήθη ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν· 5.15. ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὰς πλατείας ἐκφέρειν τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ τιθέναι ἐπὶ κλιναρίων καὶ κραβάττων, ἵνα ἐρχομένου Πέτρου κἂν ἡ σκιὰ ἐπισκιάσει τινὶ αὐτῶν. 5.16. συνήρχετο δὲκαὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πέριξ πόλεων Ἰερουσαλήμ, φέροντες ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ὀχλουμένους ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων, οἵτινες ἐθεραπεύοντο ἅπαντες. 5.17. Ἀναστὰς δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ, ἡ οὖσα αἵρεσις τῶν Σαδδουκαίων, 5.18. ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου καὶ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ. 5.19. Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου διὰ νυκτὸς ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς ἐξαγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἶπεν 5.20. Πορεύεσθε καὶ σταθέντες λαλεῖτε ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τῷ λαῷ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης. 5.21. ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκον. Παραγενόμενος δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ συνεκάλεσαν τὸ συνέδριον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἀχθῆναι αὐτούς. 7.55. ὑπάρχων δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶδεν δόξαν θεοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, 7.60. θεὶς δὲ τὰ γόνατα ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ Κύριε, μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοῖς ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν· καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐκοιμήθη. 8.36. ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ἦλθον ἐπί τι ὕδωρ, καί φησιν ὁ εὐνοῦχος Ἰδοὺ ὕδωρ· τί κωλύει με βαπτισθῆναι; 9.2. προσελθὼν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ ᾐτήσατο παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολὰς εἰς Δαμασκὸν πρὸς τὰς συναγωγάς, ὅπως ἐάν τινας εὕρῃ τῆς ὁδοῦ ὄντας, ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας, δεδεμένους ἀγάγῃ εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ. 10.42. καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν κηρύξαι τῷ λαῷ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν. 12.6. Ὅτε δὲ ἤμελλεν προσαγαγεῖν αὐτὸν ὁ Ἡρῴδης, τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἦν ὁ Πέτρος κοιμώμενος μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτῶν δεδεμένος ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν, φύλακές τε πρὸ τῆς θύρας ἐτήρουν τὴν φυλακήν. 13.36. Δαυεὶδ μὲν γ̓ὰρ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ ὑπηρετήσας τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βουλῇ ἐκοιμήθη καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶδεν διαφθοράν, 27.41. περιπεσόντες δὲ εἰς τόπον διθάλασσον ἐπέκειλαν τὴν ναῦν, καὶ ἡ μὲν πρῷρα ἐρείσασα ἔμεινεν ἀσάλευτος, ἡ δὲ πρύμνα ἐλύετο ὑπὸ τῆς βίας. 2.1. Now when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2.2. Suddenly there came from the sky a sound like the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 2.3. Tongues like fire appeared and were distributed to them, and it sat on each one of them. 2.4. They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other languages, as the Spirit gave them the ability to speak. 2.23. him, being delivered up by the determined counsel and foreknowledge of God, you have taken by the hand of lawless men, crucified and killed; 5.5. Aias, hearing these words, fell down and died. Great fear came on all who heard these things. 5.12. By the hands of the apostles many signs and wonders were done among the people. They were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 5.13. None of the rest dared to join them, however the people honored them. 5.14. More believers were added to the Lord, multitudes of both men and women. 5.15. They even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on cots and mattresses, so that as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some of them. 5.16. Multitudes also came together from the cities around Jerusalem, bringing sick people, and those who were tormented by unclean spirits: and they were all healed. 5.17. But the high priest rose up, and all those who were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy, 5.18. and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public custody. 5.19. But an angel of the Lord opened the prison doors by night, and brought them out, and said, 5.20. "Go stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life." 5.21. When they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and those who were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 7.55. But he, being full of the Holy Spirit, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 7.60. He kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, "Lord, don't hold this sin against them!" When he had said this, he fell asleep. 8.36. As they went on the way, they came to some water, and the eunuch said, "Behold, here is water. What is keeping me from being baptized?" 9.2. and asked for letters from him to the synagogues of Damascus, that if he found any who were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. 10.42. He charged us to preach to the people and to testify that this is he who is appointed by God as the Judge of the living and the dead. 12.6. The same night when Herod was about to bring him out, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains. Guards in front of the door kept the prison. 13.36. For David, after he had in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid with his fathers, and saw decay. 27.41. But coming to a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground. The bow struck and remained immovable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves.
111. New Testament, Mark, 6.13, 16.1 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 101, 378
6.13. καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον. 16.1. Καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ σαββάτου [ἡ] Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία ἡ [τοῦ] Ἰακώβου καὶ Σαλώμη ἠγόρασαν ἀρώματα ἱνα ἐλθοῦσαι ἀλείψωσιν αὐτόν. 6.13. They cast out many demons, and anointed many with oil who were sick, and healed them. 16.1. When the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him.
112. New Testament, Matthew, 3.10, 6.11, 7.17-7.20, 12.33, 27.52, 28.13 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 260; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1025; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 240
3.10. ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. 6.11. Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον· 7.17. οὕτω πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ σαπρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ· 7.18. οὐ δύναται δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς πονηροὺς ἐνεγκεῖν, οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖν, 7.19. πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. 7.20. ἄραγε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς. 12.33. Ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλόν, ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται. 27.52. καὶ τὰ μνημεῖα ἀνεῴχθησαν καὶ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθησαν, 28.13. λέγοντες Εἴπατε ὅτι Οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς ἐλθόντες ἔκλεψαν αὐτὸν ἡμῶν κοιμωμένων· 3.10. "Even now the ax lies at the root of the trees. Therefore, every tree that doesn't bring forth good fruit is cut down, and cast into the fire. 6.11. Give us today our daily bread. 7.17. Even so, every good tree produces good fruit; but the corrupt tree produces evil fruit. 7.18. A good tree can't produce evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree produce good fruit. 7.19. Every tree that doesn't grow good fruit is cut down, and thrown into the fire. 7.20. Therefore, by their fruits you will know them. 12.33. "Either make the tree good, and its fruit good, or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit. 27.52. The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; 28.13. saying, "Say that his disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
113. Ps.-Philo, Biblical Antiquities, 13.8-13.9, 19.10, 26.6 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •tree of life, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 100; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 381
114. Josephus Flavius, Life, 132 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 1025
115. Josephus Flavius, Against Apion, 1.132 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 183
1.132. And when he was relating the acts of this king, he describes to us how he sent his son Nabuchodonosor against Egypt, and against our land, with a great army, upon his being informed that they had revolted from him; and how, by that means, he subdued them all, and set our temple that was at Jerusalem on fire; nay, and removed our people entirely out of their own country, and transferred them to Babylon; when it so happened that our city was desolate during the interval of seventy years, until the days of Cyrus king of Persia.
116. Anon., Didache, 4.8 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 731
117. New Testament, 2 Corinthians, 2.15, 5.1-5.11, 12.1-12.5 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •life, tree of •tree of life Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 60; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 255; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 402, 737, 748; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 249
2.15. ὅτι Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ θεῷ ἐν τοῖς σωζομένοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, 5.1. οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ἔχομεν οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 5.2. καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν, τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες, 5.3. εἴ γεκαὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα. 5.4. καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι ἐφʼ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλʼ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. 5.5. ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο θεός, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος. 5.6. Θαρροῦντες οὖν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, 5.7. διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν οὐ διὰ εἴδους,— 5.8. θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν κύριον· 5.9. διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι. 5.10. τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον. 5.11. Εἰδότες οὖν τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, θεῷ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα· ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι. 12.1. Καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ· οὐ συμφέρον μέν, ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις Κυρίου. 12.2. οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν Χριστῷ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων, —εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν, —ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ. 12.3. καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον,—εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος [οὐκ οἶδα,] ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν, 12.4. —ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι. 12.5. ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις.
118. Seneca The Younger, Letters, 11.11 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •trees, of life Found in books: Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
119. Anon., 2 Baruch, 29.1-29.8 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 930
120. Anon., The Life of Adam And Eve, None (1st cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 59; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 20, 101, 366, 403, 556, 726, 727
121. Clement of Rome, 1 Clement, 3.4, 36.2 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 731; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
3.4. διὰ τοῦτο πόρρω ἄπεστιν ἡ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη, ἐν τῷ ἀπολιπεῖν ἕκαστον τὸν φόβον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ πίστει αὐτοῦ ἀμβλυωπῆσαι, μηδὲ ἐν τοῖς νομίμοις τῶν προσταγμάτων αὐτοῦ πορεύεσθαι, μηδὲ πολιτεύεσθαι κατὰ τὸ καθῆκον τῷ Χριστῷ, ἀλλὰ ἕκαστον βαδίζειν κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς, ζῆλον ἄδικον καὶ ἀσεβῆ ἀνειληφότας, Wisd. 7, 21 δἰ οὖ καὶ θάνατος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 36.2. διὰ τούτου ἀτενίζομεν a)teni/twmen A "lat us fir our gaze." εἰς τὰ ὕψη τῶν οὐρανῶν, διὰ τούτου ἐνοπτριζόμεθα τὴν ἄμωμον καὶ ὑπερτάτην ὄψιν αὐτοῦ, διὰ τούτου ἠνεῴχθησαν ἡμῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τῆς καρδίας, διὰ τούτου ἡ ἀσύνετος καὶ ἐσκοτωμένη διάνοια ἡμῶν ἀναθάλλει εἰς τὸ φῶς, διὰ τούτου ἠθέλησεν ὁ δεσπότης τῆς ἀθανάτου γνώσεως ἡμᾶς γεύσασθαι, ὃς Heb. 1, 3, 4 ὦν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς μεγαλωσύνης αὐτοῦ, τοσούτῳ μείζων ἐστὶν ἀγγέλων, ὅσῳ διαφορώτερον ὄνομα Heb. 1, 7; Pa 104, 4 κεκληρονόμηκεν.
122. Anon., Testament of Abraham, None (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 144
123. Anon., Epistle of Barnabas, 9.17-9.18 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 101
124. New Testament, Hebrews, 5.12-5.14, 7.27, 12.28, 13.5 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 795; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 131
5.12. καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς τινὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. 5.13. πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης, νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν· 5.14. τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ. 7.27. ὃς οὐκ ἔχει καθʼ ἡμέραν ἀνάγκην, ὥσπερ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, πρότερον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν θυσίας ἀναφέρειν, ἔπειτα τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ·?̔τοῦτο γὰρ ἐποίησεν ἐφάπαξ ἑαυτὸν ἀνενέγκας·̓ 12.28. Διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, διʼ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῷ θεῷ μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους, 13.5. Ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος· ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν· αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκενΟὐ μή σε ἀνῶ οὐδʼ οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω· 5.12. For when by reason of the time you ought to be teachers, you again need to have someone teach you the rudiments of the first principles of the oracles of God. You have come to need milk, and not solid food. 5.13. For everyone who lives on milk is not experienced in the word of righteousness, for he is a baby. 5.14. But solid food is for those who are full grown, who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good and evil. 7.27. who doesn't need, like those high priests, to daily offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people. For this he did once for all, when he offered up himself. 12.28. Therefore, receiving a kingdom that can't be shaken, let us have grace, by which we may offer service well pleasing to God, with reverence and awe, 13.5. Be free from the love of money, content with such things as you have, for he has said, "I will in no way leave you, neither will I in any way forsake you."
125. New Testament, Philippians, 3.20-3.21, 4.8 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 402, 737, 748
3.20. ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, 3.21. ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα. 4.8. Τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ, ὅσα σεμνά, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἁγνά, ὅσα προσφιλῆ, ὅσα εὔφημα, εἴ τις ἀρετὴ καὶ εἴ τις ἔπαινος, ταῦτα λογίζεσθε· 3.20. For our citizenship is in heaven, from where we also wait for a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; 3.21. who will change the body of our humiliation to be conformed to the body of his glory, according to the working by which he is able even to subject all things to himself. 4.8. Finally, brothers, whatever things are true, whatever things are honorable, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report; if there is any virtue, and if there is any praise, think about these things.
126. Ignatius, To The Trallians, 11.2 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408
127. Anon., Odes of Solomon, 4.8, 11.18-11.19 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 795
128. Anon., Targum Neofiti, None (2nd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life identified with •tree of life, ḥokhmah as preexistent torah related to •preexistent torah, tree of life as ḥokhmah related to Found in books: Heo (2023), Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages. 300
129. Palestinian Talmud, Sotah, None (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: nan nan
130. Minucius Felix, Octavius, 9 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 253
131. Clement of Alexandria, Miscellanies, (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 223, 343
132. Irenaeus, Refutation of All Heresies, None (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 911
133. Anon., Acts of John, 98 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432
98. And having thus spoken, he showed me a cross of light fixed (set up), and about the cross a great multitude, not having one form: and in it (the cross) was one form and one likenesst [so the MS.; I would read: and therein was one form and one likeness: and in the cross another multitude, not having one form]. And the Lord himself I beheld above the cross, not having any shape, but only a voice: and a voice not such as was familiar to us, but one sweet and kind and truly of God, saying unto me: John, it is needful that one should hear these things from me, for I have need of one that will hear. This cross of light is sometimes called the (or a) word by me for your sakes, sometimes mind, sometimes Jesus, sometimes Christ, sometimes door, sometimes a way, sometimes bread, sometimes seed, sometimes resurrection, sometimes Son, sometimes Father, sometimes Spirit, sometimes life, sometimes truth, sometimes faith, sometimes grace. And by these names it is called as toward men: but that which it is in truth, as conceived of in itself and as spoken of unto you (MS. us), it is the marking-off of all things, and the firm uplifting of things fixed out of things unstable, and the harmony of wisdom, and indeed wisdom in harmony [this last clause in the MS. is joined to the next: 'and being wisdom in harmony']. There are of the right hand and the left, powers also, authorities, lordships and demons, workings, threatenings, wraths, devils, Satan, and the lower root whence the nature of the things that come into being proceeded.
134. Anon., The Acts of John, 98 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432
98. And having thus spoken, he showed me a cross of light fixed (set up), and about the cross a great multitude, not having one form: and in it (the cross) was one form and one likenesst [so the MS.; I would read: and therein was one form and one likeness: and in the cross another multitude, not having one form]. And the Lord himself I beheld above the cross, not having any shape, but only a voice: and a voice not such as was familiar to us, but one sweet and kind and truly of God, saying unto me: John, it is needful that one should hear these things from me, for I have need of one that will hear. This cross of light is sometimes called the (or a) word by me for your sakes, sometimes mind, sometimes Jesus, sometimes Christ, sometimes door, sometimes a way, sometimes bread, sometimes seed, sometimes resurrection, sometimes Son, sometimes Father, sometimes Spirit, sometimes life, sometimes truth, sometimes faith, sometimes grace. And by these names it is called as toward men: but that which it is in truth, as conceived of in itself and as spoken of unto you (MS. us), it is the marking-off of all things, and the firm uplifting of things fixed out of things unstable, and the harmony of wisdom, and indeed wisdom in harmony [this last clause in the MS. is joined to the next: 'and being wisdom in harmony']. There are of the right hand and the left, powers also, authorities, lordships and demons, workings, threatenings, wraths, devils, Satan, and the lower root whence the nature of the things that come into being proceeded.
135. Hippolytus, Refutation of All Heresies, 5.5, 5.26.1, 5.26.6, 5.26.11-5.26.13, 5.26.21-5.26.23, 10.15.7 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 87
136. Athenagoras, Apology Or Embassy For The Christians, 3 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 253
3. Three things are alleged against us: atheism, Thyestean feasts, Œdipodean intercourse. But if these charges are true, spare no class: proceed at once against our crimes; destroy us root and branch, with our wives and children, if any Christian is found to live like the brutes. And yet even the brutes do not touch the flesh of their own kind; and they pair by a law of nature, and only at the regular season, not from simple wantonness; they also recognise those from whom they receive benefits. If any one, therefore, is more savage than the brutes, what punishment that he can endure shall be deemed adequate to such offenses? But, if these things are only idle tales and empty slanders, originating in the fact that virtue is opposed by its very nature to vice, and that contraries war against one another by a divine law (and you are yourselves witnesses that no such iniquities are committed by us, for you forbid informations to be laid against us), it remains for you to make inquiry concerning our life, our opinions, our loyalty and obedience to you and your house and government, and thus at length to grant to us the same rights (we ask nothing more) as to those who persecute us. For we shall then conquer them, unhesitatingly surrendering, as we now do, our very lives for the truth's sake.
137. Anon., Apocryphon of John (Nhc Ii), 2.13.8-2.13.9, 2.13.13, 4.20.22-4.20.24, 4.20.29 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 236
138. Anon., Apocryphon of John (Bg), 21.19-22.2, 25.23-26.19, 26.12, 26.13, 26.14, 26.15, 26.26, 26.27, 26.28, 26.29, 26.30, 26.31, 26.32, 26.36-27.21, 26.36-27.11, 27.17, 27.18, 27.19, 27.20, 27.21 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 154
139. Justin, First Apology, 26 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 253
26. And, thirdly, because after Christ's ascension into heaven the devils put forward certain men who said that they themselves were gods; and they were not only not persecuted by you, but even deemed worthy of honours. There was a Samaritan, Simon, a native of the village called Gitto, who in the reign of Claudius C sar, and in your royal city of Rome, did mighty acts of magic, by virtue of the art of the devils operating in him. He was considered a god, and as a god was honoured by you with a statue, which statue was erected on the river Tiber, between the two bridges, and bore this inscription, in the language of Rome: - Simoni Deo Sancto, To Simon the holy God. And almost all the Samaritans, and a few even of other nations, worship him, and acknowledge him as the first god; and a woman, Helena, who went about with him at that time, and had formerly been a prostitute, they say is the first idea generated by him. And a man, Meder, also a Samaritan, of the town Capparet a, a disciple of Simon, and inspired by devils, we know to have deceived many while he was in Antioch by his magical art. He persuaded those who adhered to him that they should never die, and even now there are some living who hold this opinion of his. And there is Marcion, a man of Pontus, who is even at this day alive, and teaching his disciples to believe in some other god greater than the Creator. And he, by the aid of the devils, has caused many of every nation to speak blasphemies, and to deny that God is the maker of this universe, and to assert that some other being, greater than He, has done greater works. All who take their opinions from these men, are, as we before said, called Christians; just as also those who do not agree with the philosophers in their doctrines, have yet in common with them the name of philosophers given to them. And whether they perpetrate those fabulous and shameful deeds - the upsetting of the lamp, and promiscuous intercourse, and eating human flesh - we know not; but we do know that they are neither persecuted nor put to death by you, at least on account of their opinions. But I have a treatise against all the heresies that have existed already composed, which, if you wish to read it, I will give you.
140. Theophilus, To Autolycus, 2.18-2.19, 2.22, 2.24-2.27, 2.29 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life, tree of life and •way, tree of life and •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53, 59, 60, 76, 126; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 733; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 66; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 230, 231, 232, 354, 355, 356
2.18. But as to what relates to the creation of man, his own creation cannot be explained by man, though it is a succinct account of it which holy Scripture gives. For when God said, Let Us make man in Our image, after Our likeness, He first intimates the dignity of man. For God having made all things by His Word, and having reckoned them all mere bye-works, reckons the creation of man to be the only work worthy of His own hands. Moreover, God is found, as if needing help, to say, Let Us make man in Our image, after Our likeness. But to no one else than to His own Word and wisdom did He say, Let Us make. And when He had made and blessed him, that he might increase and replenish the earth, He put all things under his dominion, and at his service; and He appointed from the first that he should find nutriment from the fruits of the earth, and from seeds, and herbs, and acorns, having at the same time appointed that the animals be of habits similar to man's, that they also might eat of the seeds of the earth. 2.19. God having thus completed the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and all that are in them, on the sixth day, rested on the seventh day from all His works which He made. Then holy Scripture gives a summary in these words: This is the book of the generation of the heavens and the earth, when they were created, in the day that the Lord made the heavens and the earth, and every green thing of the field, before it was made, and every herb of the field before it grew. For God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground. Genesis 2:4-5 By this He signifies to us, that the whole earth was at that time watered by a divine fountain, and had no need that man should till it; but the earth produced all things spontaneously by the command of God, that man might not be wearied by tilling it. But that the creation of man might be made plain, so that there should not seem to be an insoluble problem existing among men, since God had said, Let Us make man; and since His creation was not yet plainly related, Scripture teaches us, saying: And a fountain went up out of the earth, and watered the face of the whole earth; and God made man of the dust of the earth, and breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul. Whence also by most persons the soul is called immortal. And after the formation of man, God chose out for him a region among the places of the East, excellent for light, brilliant with a very bright atmosphere, [abundant] in the finest plants; and in this He placed man. 2.22. You will say, then, to me: You said that God ought not to be contained in a place, and how do you now say that He walked in Paradise? Hear what I say. The God and Father, indeed, of all cannot be contained, and is not found in a place, for there is no place of His rest; but His Word, through whom He made all things, being His power and His wisdom, assuming the person of the Father and Lord of all, went to the garden in the person of God, and conversed with Adam. For the divine writing itself teaches us that Adam said that he had heard the voice. But what else is this voice but the Word of God, who is also His Son? Not as the poets and writers of myths talk of the sons of gods begotten from intercourse [with women], but as truth expounds, the Word, that always exists, residing within the heart of God. For before anything came into being He had Him as a counsellor, being His own mind and thought. But when God wished to make all that He determined on, He begot this Word, uttered, the first-born of all creation, not Himself being emptied of the Word [Reason], but having begotten Reason, and always conversing with His Reason. And hence the holy writings teach us, and all the spirit-bearing [inspired] men, one of whom, John, says, In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, John 1:1 showing that at first God was alone, and the Word in Him. Then he says, The Word was God; all things came into existence through Him; and apart from Him not one thing came into existence. The Word, then, being God, and being naturally produced from God, whenever the Father of the universe wills, He sends Him to any place; and He, coming, is both heard and seen, being sent by Him, and is found in a place. 2.24. God, then, caused to spring out of the earth every tree that is beautiful in appearance, or good for food. For at first there were only those things which were produced on the third day - plants, and seeds, and herbs; but the things which were in Paradise were made of a superior loveliness and beauty, since in it the plants were said to have been planted by God. As to the rest of the plants, indeed, the world contained plants like them; but the two trees - the tree of life and the tree of knowledge - the rest of the earth possessed not, but only Paradise. And that Paradise is earth, and is planted on the earth, the Scripture states, saying: Genesis 2:8 And the Lord God planted Paradise in Eden eastwards, and placed man there; and out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. By the expressions, therefore, out of the ground, and eastwards, the holy writing clearly teaches us that Paradise is under this heaven, under which the east and the earth are. And the Hebrew word Eden signifies delight. And it was signified that a river flowed out of Eden to water Paradise, and after that divides into four heads; of which the two called Pison and Gihon water the eastern parts, especially Gihon, which encompasses the whole land of Ethiopia, and which, they say, reappears in Egypt under the name of Nile. And the other two rivers are manifestly recognisable by us - those called Tigris and Euphrates - for these border on our own regions. And God having placed man in Paradise, as has been said, to till and keep it, commanded him to eat of all the trees - manifestly of the tree of life also; but only of the tree of knowledge He commanded him not to taste. And God transferred him from the earth, out of which he had been produced, into Paradise, giving him means of advancement, in order that, maturing and becoming perfect, and being even declared a god, he might thus ascend into heaven in possession of immortality. For man had been made a middle nature, neither wholly mortal, nor altogether immortal, but capable of either; so also the place, Paradise, was made in respect of beauty intermediate between earth and heaven. And by the expression, till it, no other kind of labour is implied than the observance of God's command, lest, disobeying, he should destroy himself, as indeed he did destroy himself, by sin. 2.25. The tree of knowledge itself was good, and its fruit was good. For it was not the tree, as some think, but the disobedience, which had death in it. For there was nothing else in the fruit than only knowledge; but knowledge is good when one uses it discreetly. But Adam, being yet an infant in age, was on this account as yet unable to receive knowledge worthily. For now, also, when a child is born it is not at once able to eat bread, but is nourished first with milk, and then, with the increment of years, it advances to solid food. Thus, too, would it have been with Adam; for not as one who grudged him, as some suppose, did God command him not to eat of knowledge. But He wished also to make proof of him, whether he was submissive to His commandment. And at the same time He wished man, infant as he was, to remain for some time longer simple and sincere. For this is holy, not only with God, but also with men, that in simplicity and guilelessness subjection be yielded to parents. But if it is right that children be subject to parents, how much more to the God and Father of all things? Besides, it is unseemly that children in infancy be wise beyond their years; for as in stature one increases in an orderly progress, so also in wisdom. But as when a law has commanded abstinence from anything, and some one has not obeyed, it is obviously not the law which causes punishment, but the disobedience and transgression;- for a father sometimes enjoins on his own child abstinence from certain things, and when he does not obey the paternal order, he is flogged and punished on account of the disobedience; and in this case the actions themselves are not the [cause of] stripes, but the disobedience procures punishment for him who disobeys - so also for the first man, disobedience procured his expulsion from Paradise. Not, therefore, as if there were any evil in the tree of knowledge; but from his disobedience did man draw, as from a fountain, labour, pain, grief, and at last fall a prey to death. 2.26. And God showed great kindness to man in this, that He did not allow him to remain in sin for ever; but, as it were, by a kind of banishment, cast him out of Paradise, in order that, having by punishment expiated, within an appointed time, the sin, and having been disciplined, he should afterwards be restored. Wherefore also, when man had been formed in this world, it is mystically written in Genesis, as if he had been twice placed in Paradise; so that the one was fulfilled when he was placed there, and the second will be fulfilled after the resurrection and judgment. For just as a vessel, when on being fashioned it has some flaw, is remoulded or remade, that it may become new and entire; so also it happens to man by death. For somehow or other he is broken up, that he may rise in the resurrection whole; I mean spotless, and righteous, and immortal. And as to God's calling, and saying, Where are you, Adam? God did this, not as if ignorant of this; but, being long-suffering, He gave him an opportunity of repentance and confession. 2.27. But some one will say to us, Was man made by nature mortal? Certainly not. Was he, then, immortal? Neither do we affirm this. But one will say, Was he, then, nothing? Not even this hits the mark. He was by nature neither mortal nor immortal. For if He had made him immortal from the beginning, He would have made him God. Again, if He had made him mortal, God would seem to be the cause of his death. Neither, then, immortal nor yet mortal did He make him, but, as we have said above, capable of both; so that if he should incline to the things of immortality, keeping the commandment of God, he should receive as reward from Him immortality, and should become God; but if, on the other hand, he should turn to the things of death, disobeying God, he should himself be the cause of death to himself. For God made man free, and with power over himself. That, then, which man brought upon himself through carelessness and disobedience, this God now vouchsafes to him as a gift through His own philanthropy and pity, when men obey Him. For as man, disobeying, drew death upon himself; so, obeying the will of God, he who desires is able to procure for himself life everlasting. For God has given us a law and holy commandments; and every one who keeps these can be saved, and, obtaining the resurrection, can inherit incorruption. 2.29. When, then, Adam knew Eve his wife, she conceived and bare a son, whose name was Cain; and she said, I have gotten a man from God. And yet again she bare a second son, whose name was Abel, who began to be a keeper of sheep, but Cain tilled the ground. Genesis 4:1-2 Their history receives a very full narration, yea, even a detailed explanation: wherefore the book itself, which is entitled The Genesis of the World, can more accurately inform those who are anxious to learn their story. When, then, Satan saw Adam and his wife not only still living, but also begetting children - being carried away with spite because he had not succeeded in putting them to death - when he saw that Abel was well-pleasing to God, he wrought upon the heart of his brother called Cain, and caused him to kill his brother Abel. And thus did death get a beginning in this world, to find its way into every race of man, even to this day. But God, being pitiful, and wishing to afford to Cain, as to Adam, an opportunity of repentance and confession, said, Where is Abel your brother? But Cain answered God contumaciously, saying, I know not; am I my brother's keeper? God, being thus made angry with him, said, What have you done? The voice of your brother's blood cries to me from the earth, which opened her mouth to receive your brother's blood from your hand. Groaning and trembling shall you be on the earth. From that time the earth, through fear, no longer receives human blood, no, nor the blood of any animal; by which it appears that it is not the cause [of death], but man, who transgressed.
141. Anon., Genesis Rabba, 34.9 (2nd cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 381
34.9. וַיִּבֶן נֹחַ מִזְבֵּחַ לַה' (בראשית ח, כ), וַיִּבֶן כְּתִיב, נִתְבּוֹנֵן, אָמַר מִפְּנֵי מָה צִוַּנִּי הַקָּדוֹשׁ בָּרוּךְ הוּא וְרִבָּה בַּטְּהוֹרִים יוֹתֵר מִן הַטְּמֵאִים, אֶלָּא לְהַקְרִיב מֵהֶן קָרְבָּן, מִיָּד וַיִּקַּח מִכֹּל הַבְּהֵמָה הַטְּהֹרָה וגו'. רַבִּי אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן יַעֲקֹב אוֹמֵר, עַל מִזְבֵּחַ הַגָּדוֹל שֶׁבִּירוּשָׁלַיִם, שֶׁשָּׁם הִקְרִיב אָדָם הָרִאשׁוֹן, שֶׁנֶּאֱמַר (תהלים סט, לב): וְתִיטַב לַה' מִשּׁוֹר פָּר מַקְרִן מַפְרִיס. (בראשית ח, כא): וַיָּרַח ה' אֶת רֵיחַ הַנִּיחֹחַ, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר וְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא, רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר אוֹמֵר הִקְרִיבוּ בְּנֵי נֹחַ שְׁלָמִים. רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא אוֹמֵר עוֹלוֹת הִקְרִיבוּ. אֲתֵיב רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר לְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא וְהָא כְתִיב (בראשית ד, ד): וְהֶבֶל הֵבִיא גַּם הוּא מִבְּכֹרוֹת צֹאנוֹ וּמֵחֶלְבֵהֶן, מִדָּבָר שֶׁחֶלְבּוֹ קָרֵב מָה עָבֵיד לֵיהּ רַבִּי יוֹסֵי, מִן שַׁמְנֵיהוֹן. אֲתֵיב רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר לְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא, וְהָא כְתִיב (שמות כד, ה): וַיִּשְׁלַח אֶת נַעֲרֵי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיַּעֲלוּ עֹלֹת וַיִּזְבְּחוּ שְׁלָמִים וגו', מָה עָבֵיד לֵיהּ רַבִּי יוֹסֵי, שְׁלֵמִים בְּעוֹרָן, בְּלֹא הֶפְשֵׁט וְנִתּוּחַ. אֲתֵיב רַבִּי אֱלִיעֶזֶר לְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא, וְהָא כְתִיב (שמות יח, יב): וַיִּקַּח יִתְרוֹ חֹתֵן משֶׁה עוֹלָה וּזְבָחִים, מָה עָבֵיד לֵיהּ רַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא, כְּמַאן דְּאָמַר לְאַחַר מַתַּן תּוֹרָה בָּא יִתְרוֹ. אָמַר רַב הוּנָא אִתְפַּלְגּוּן רַבִּי יַנַּאי וְרַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה, רַבִּי יַנַּאי אוֹמֵר קֹדֶם מַתַּן תּוֹרָה בָּא, רַבִּי חִיָּא רַבָּה אָמַר לְאַחַר מַתַּן תּוֹרָה בָּא, אָמַר רַבִּי חֲנִינָא וְלָא פְּלִיגֵי, מַאן דְּאָמַר קֹדֶם מַתַּן תּוֹרָה בָּא יִתְרוֹ, הִקְרִיבוּ בְּנֵי נֹחַ שְׁלָמִים, וּמַאן דְּאָמַר אַחַר מַתַּן תּוֹרָה בָּא יִתְרוֹ, עוֹלוֹת הִקְרִיבוּ. וְדָא מְסַיֵּעַ לְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא, דִּכְתִיב (שיר השירים ד, טז): עוּרִי צָפוֹן וּבוֹאִי תֵימָן. עוּרִי צָפוֹן, זֶה הָעוֹלָה שֶׁהָיְתָה נִשְׁחֶטֶת בַּצָּפוֹן, וּמָה הוּא עוּרִי, דָּבָר שֶׁהָיָה יָשֵׁן וְנִתְעוֹרֵר. וּבוֹאִי תֵימָן, אֵלּוּ הַשְּׁלָמִים שֶׁהָיוּ נִשְׁחָטִים בַּדָּרוֹם, וּמַהוּ בּוֹאִי, דָּבָר שֶׁל חִדּוּשׁ. רַבִּי יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי לֵוִי אָמַר קְרָא מְסַיְּעָא לֵיהּ לְרַבִּי יוֹסֵי בַּר חֲנִינָא (ויקרא ו, ב): זֹאת תּוֹרַת הָעֹלָה הִוא הָעֹלָה, שֶׁהָיוּ בְּנֵי נֹחַ מַקְרִיבִין, וְכִי אַתְיָא לִשְׁלָמִים כְּתִיב (ויקרא ז, יא): זֹאת תּוֹרַת זֶבַח הַשְּׁלָמִים, אֲשֶׁר הִקְרִיבוּ אֵין כְּתִיב כָּאן, אֶלָּא אֲשֶׁר יַקְרִיבוּ, מִיכָּן וּלְהַבָּא. וַיָּרַח ה' אֶת רֵיחַ הַנִּיחֹחַ, הֵרִיחַ רֵיחוֹ שֶׁל אַבְרָהָם אָבִינוּ עוֹלֶה מִכִּבְשַׁן הָאֵשׁ, וַיָּרַח רֵיחַ שֶׁל חֲנַנְיָה מִישָׁאֵל וַעֲזַרְיָה עוֹלִין מִכִּבְשַׁן הָאֵשׁ, מָשָׁל לְאוֹהֲבוֹ שֶׁל מֶלֶךְ שֶׁכִּבְּדוֹ וְשָׁלַח לוֹ דּוֹרוֹן נָאֶה, דִּסְקוֹס נָאֶה, וְעָמַד בְּנוֹ וְלֹא כִבְּדוֹ, עָמַד בֶּן בְּנוֹ וְכִבְּדוֹ, אֲמַר לֵיהּ מַה דָּמֵי דוֹרוֹן דִּידָךְ לְדוֹרוֹן דְּסָבָךְ. וַיָּרַח ה', הֵרִיחַ רֵיחַ דּוֹרוֹ שֶׁל שְׁמַד, רַב שָׁלוֹם בְּשֵׁם רַבִּי מְנַחְמָא בַּר זְעִירָא אָמַר מָשָׁל לְמֶלֶךְ שֶׁהָיָה מְבַקֵּשׁ לִבְנוֹת לוֹ פָּלָטִין עַל הַיָּם, וְלֹא הָיָה יוֹדֵעַ הֵיכָן לִבְנוֹתָהּ, וּמָצָא צְלוֹחִית שֶׁל פָּפוֹלְסָמוֹן, וְהָלַךְ וֶהֱרִיחָהּ וּבָנָה אוֹתָהּ עָלֶיהָ, הֲדָא הוּא דִכְתִיב (תהלים כד, ב): כִּי הוּא עַל יַמִּים יְסָדָהּ וְעַל נְהָרוֹת יְכוֹנְנֶהָ, בְּאֵיזֶה זְכוּת, בִּזְכוּת (תהלים כד, ו): דּוֹר דֹּרְשָׁו מְבַקְּשֵׁי פָנֶיךָ יַעֲקֹב סֶלָה.
142. Tertullian, Against The Jews, 8 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432
8. Accordingly the times must be inquired into of the predicted and future nativity of the Christ, and of His passion, and of the extermination of the city of Jerusalem, that is, its devastation. For Daniel says, that both the holy city and the holy place are exterminated together with the coming Leader, and that the pinnacle is destroyed unto ruin. And so the times of the coming Christ, the Leader, Isaiah 55:4 must be inquired into, which we shall trace in Daniel; and, after computing them, shall prove Him to be come, even on the ground of the times prescribed, and of competent signs and operations of His. Which matters we prove, again, on the ground of the consequences which were ever announced as to follow His advent; in order that we may believe all to have been as well fulfilled as foreseen. In such wise, therefore, did Daniel predict concerning Him, as to show both when and in what time He was to set the nations free; and how, after the passion of the Christ, that city had to be exterminated. For he says thus: In the first year under Darius, son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, who reigned over the kingdom of the Chaldees, I Daniel understood in the books the number of the years....And while I was yet speaking in my prayer, behold, the man Gabriel, whom I saw in the vision in the beginning, flying; and he touched me, as it were, at the hour of the evening sacrifice, and made me understand, and spoke with me, and said, Daniel I am now come out to imbue you with understanding; in the beginning of your supplication went out a word. And I have come to announce to you, because you are a man of desires; and ponder on the word, and understand in the vision. Seventy hebdomads have been abridged upon your commonalty, and upon the holy city, until delinquency be made inveterate, and sins sealed, and righteousness obtained by entreaty, and righteousness eternal introduced; and in order that vision and prophet may be sealed, and an holy one of holy ones anointed. And you shall know, and thoroughly see, and understand, from the going forth of a word for restoring and rebuilding Jerusalem unto the Christ, the Leader, hebdomads (seven and an half, and ) lxii and an half: and it shall convert, and shall be built into height and entrenchment, and the times shall be renewed: and after these lxii hebdomads shall the anointing be exterminated, and shall not be; and the city and the holy place shall he exterminate together with the Leader, who is making His advent; and they shall be cut short as in a deluge, until (the) end of a war, which shall be cut short unto ruin. And he shall confirm a testament in many. In one hebdomad and the half of the hebdomad shall be taken away my sacrifice and libation, and in the holy place the execration of devastation, (and ) until the end of (the) time consummation shall be given with regard to this devastation. Observe we, therefore, the limit - how, in truth, he predicts that there are to be lxx hebdomads, within which if they receive Him, it shall be built into height and entrenchment, and the times shall be renewed. But God, foreseeing what was to be - that they will not merely not receive Him, but will both persecute and deliver Him to death - both recapitulated, and said, that in lx and ii and an half of an hebdomad He is born, and an holy one of holy ones is anointed; but that when vii hebdomads and an half were fulfilling, He had to suffer, and the holy city had to be exterminated after one and an half hebdomad - whereby namely, the seven and an half hebdomads have been completed. For he says thus: And the city and the holy place to be exterminated together with the leader who is to come; and they shall be cut short as in a deluge; and he shall destroy the pinnacle unto ruin. Whence, therefore, do we show that the Christ came within the lxii and an half hebdomads? We shall count, moreover, from the first year of Darius, as at this particular time is shown to Daniel this particular vision; for he says, And understand and conjecture that at the completion of your word I make you these answers. Whence we are bound to compute from the first year of Darius, when Daniel saw this vision. Let us see, therefore, how the years are filled up until the advent of the Christ: - For Darius reigned...xviiii years (19). Artaxerxes reigned...xl and i years (41). Then King Ochus (who is also called Cyrus) reigned...xxiiii years (24). Argus...one year. Another Darius, who is also named Melas...xxi years (21). Alexander the Macedonian...xii years (12) Then, after Alexander, who had reigned over both Medes and Persians, whom he had reconquered, and had established his kingdom firmly in Alexandria, when withal he called that (city) by his own name; after him reigned, (there, in Alexandria,) Soter...xxxv years (35). To whom succeeds Philadelphus, reigning...xxx and viii years (38). To him succeeds Euergetes...xxv years (25). Then Philopator...xvii years (17). After him Epiphanes...xxiiii years (24). Then another Euergetes...xxviiii years (29). Then another Soter,...xxxviii years (38). Ptolemy...xxxvii years (37). Cleopatra,...xx years v months (20 5-12). Yet again Cleopatra reigned jointly with Augustus...xiii years (13). After Cleopatra, Augustus reigned other...xliii years (43). For all the years of the empire of Augustus were...lvi years (56). Let us see, moreover, how in the forty-first year of the empire of Augustus, when he has been reigning for xx and viii years after the death of Cleopatra, the Christ is born. (And the same Augustus survived, after Christ is born, xv years; and the remaining times of years to the day of the birth of Christ will bring us to the xl first year, which is the xx and viiith of Augustus after the death of Cleopatra.) There are, (then,) made up cccxxx and vii years, v months: (whence are filled up lxii hebdomads and an half: which make up ccccxxxvii years, vi months:) on the day of the birth of Christ. And (then) righteousness eternal was manifested, and an Holy One of holy ones was anointed - that is, Christ - and sealed was vision and prophet, and sins were remitted, which, through faith in the name of Christ, are washed away for all who believe in Him. But what does he mean by saying that vision and prophecy are sealed? That all prophets ever announced of Him that He was to come and had to suffer. Therefore, since the prophecy was fulfilled through His advent, for that reason he said that vision and prophecy were sealed; inasmuch as He is the signet of all prophets, fulfilling all things which in days bygone they had announced of Him. For after the advent of Christ and His passion there is no longer vision or prophet to announce Him as to come. In short, if this is not so, let the Jews exhibit, subsequently to Christ, any volumes of prophets, visible miracles wrought by any angels, (such as those) which in bygone days the patriarchs saw until the advent of Christ, who is now come; since which event sealed is vision and prophecy, that is, confirmed. And justly does the evangelist write, The law and the prophets (were) until John the Baptist. For, on Christ's being baptized, that is, on His sanctifying the waters in His own baptism, all the plenitude of bygone spiritual grace-gifts ceased in Christ, sealing as He did all vision and prophecies, which by His advent He fulfilled. Whence most firmly does he assert that His advent seals visions and prophecy. Accordingly, showing, (as we have done,) both the number of the years, and the time of the lx two and an half fulfilled hebdomads, on completion of which, (we have shown) that Christ has come, that is, has been born, let us see what (mean) other vii and an half hebdomads, which have been subdivided in the abscision of the former hebdomads; (let us see, namely,) in what event they have been fulfilled:- For, after Augustus who survived after the birth of Christ, are made up...xv years (15). To whom succeeded Tiberius C sar, and held the empire...xx years, vii months, xxviii days (20 etc.). (In the fiftieth year of his empire Christ suffered, being about xxx years of age when he suffered.) Again Caius C sar, also called Caligula,...iii years, viii months, xiii days (3 etc.). Nero C sar,...xi years, ix months, xiii days (11 etc.). Galba...vii months, vi days. (7 etc.). Otho...iii days. Vitellius,...viii mos., xxvii days (8 mos.). Vespasian, in the first year of his empire, subdues the Jews in war; and there are made lii years, vi months. For he reigned xi years. And thus, in the day of their storming, the Jews fulfilled the lxx hebdomads predicted in Daniel. Therefore, when these times also were completed, and the Jews subdued, there afterwards ceased in that place libations and sacrifices, which thenceforward have not been able to be in that place celebrated; for the unction, too, was exterminated in that place after the passion of Christ. For it had been predicted that the unction should be exterminated in that place; as in the Psalms it is prophesied, They exterminated my hands and feet. And the suffering of this extermination was perfected within the times of the lxx hebdomads, under Tiberius C sar, in the consulate of Rubellius Geminus and Fufius Geminus, in the month of March, at the times of the passover, on the eighth day before the calends of April, on the first day of unleavened bread, on which they slew the lamb at even, just as had been enjoined by Moses. Accordingly, all the synagogue of Israel did slay Him, saying to Pilate, when he was desirous to dismiss Him, His blood be upon us, and upon our children; and, If you dismiss him, you are not a friend of C sar; John 19:12 in order that all things might be fulfilled which had been written of Him.
143. Hippolytus, Against Noetus, 5.5, 5.26.1, 5.26.6, 5.26.11-5.26.13, 5.26.21-5.26.23, 10.15.7 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 87
144. Irenaeus, Demonstration of The Apostolic Teaching, 12 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 145
145. Clement of Alexandria, Excerpts From Theodotus, 80, 77 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 911
77. Therefore baptism is called death and an end of the old life when we take leave of the evil principalities, but it is also called life according to Christ, of which he is sole Lord. But the power of the transformation of him who is baptised does not concern the body but the soul, for he who comes up [out of the water] is unchanged. From the moment when he comes up from baptism he is called a servant of God even by the unclean spirits and they now 'tremble' at him whom shortly before they obsessed.
146. Nag Hammadi, The Three Steles of Seth, 123.16-123.17 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 148
147. Nag Hammadi, The Tripartite Tractate, 62.20, 70.26, 100.3-100.14 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •life, tree of Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 233; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 142
148. Nag Hammadi, Trimorphic Protennoia, 39.13-40.16 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 148
149. Nag Hammadi, The Testimony of Truth, 47.4 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 54
150. Origen, Commentary On Romans, 5.4 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53
151. Babylonian Talmud, Berachot, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 735
61a. הכל לטובה:,ואמר רב הונא אמר רב משום ר' מאיר לעולם יהיו דבריו של אדם מועטין לפני הקב"ה שנאמר (קהלת ה, א) אל תבהל על פיך ולבך אל ימהר להוציא דבר לפני האלהים כי האלהים בשמים ואתה על הארץ על כן יהיו דבריך מעטים:,דרש רב נחמן בר רב חסדא מאי דכתיב (בראשית ב, ז) וייצר ה' אלהים את האדם בשני יודי"ן שני יצרים ברא הקב"ה אחד יצר טוב ואחד יצר רע,מתקיף לה רב נחמן בר יצחק אלא מעתה בהמה דלא כתיב בה וייצר לית לה יצרא והא קא חזינן דמזקא ונשכא ובעטא אלא כדר"ש בן פזי דאמר ר' שמעון בן פזי אוי לי מיוצרי ואוי לי מיצרי,אי נמי כדר' ירמיה בן אלעזר דאמר ר' ירמיה בן אלעזר דו פרצופין ברא הקב"ה באדם הראשון שנאמר (תהלים קלט, ה) אחור וקדם צרתני:,(בראשית ב, כב) ויבן ה' אלהים את הצלע,רב ושמואל חד אמר פרצוף וחד אמר זנב,בשלמא למאן דאמר פרצוף היינו דכתיב אחור וקדם צרתני אלא למאן דאמר זנב מאי אחור וקדם צרתני כדרבי אמי דאמר ר' אמי אחור למעשה בראשית וקדם לפורענות,בשלמא אחור למעשה בראשית דלא אברי עד מעלי שבתא אלא וקדם לפורענות פורענות דמאי אילימא פורענות דנחש והתניא רבי אומר בגדולה מתחילין מן הגדול ובקללה מתחילין מן הקטן,בגדולה מתחילין מן הגדול דכתיב (ויקרא י, יב) וידבר משה אל אהרן ואל אלעזר ואל איתמר בניו הנותרים קחו וגו' בקללה מתחילין מן הקטן בתחלה נתקלל נחש ולבסוף נתקללה חוה ולבסוף נתקלל אדם,אלא פורענות דמבול דכתיב (בראשית ז, כג) וימח את כל היקום אשר על פני האדמה מאדם ועד בהמה ברישא אדם והדר בהמה,בשלמא למאן דאמר פרצוף היינו דכתיב וייצר בשני יודי"ן אלא למאן דאמר זנב מאי וייצר,כדר"ש בן פזי דאמר ר' שמעון בן פזי אוי לי מיוצרי אוי לי מיצרי,בשלמא למאן דאמר פרצוף היינו דכתיב (בראשית ה, ב) זכר ונקבה בראם אלא למאן דאמר זנב מאי זכר ונקבה בראם כדר' אבהו דרבי אבהו רמי כתיב זכר ונקבה בראם וכתיב (בראשית ט, ו) כי בצלם אלהים עשה את האדם הא כיצד בתחלה עלה במחשבה לבראת ב' ולבסוף לא נברא אלא אחד,בשלמא למאן דאמר פרצוף היינו דכתיב (בראשית ב, כא) ויסגור בשר תחתנה אלא למאן דאמר זנב מאי ויסגור בשר תחתנה א"ר ירמיה ואיתימא רב זביד ואיתימא רב נחמן בר יצחק לא נצרכה אלא למקום חתך,בשלמא למ"ד זנב היינו דכתיב ויבן אלא למ"ד פרצוף מאי ויבן,לכדר"ש בן מנסיא דדרש ר"ש בן מנסיא מאי דכתיב ויבן ה' את הצלע מלמד שקלעה הקב"ה לחוה והביאה לאדם הראשון שכן בכרכי הים קורין לקליעתא בנייתא,דבר אחר ויבן אמר רב חסדא ואמרי לה במתניתא תנא מלמד שבנאה הקב"ה לחוה כבנין אוצר מה אוצר זה קצר מלמעלה ורחב מלמטה כדי לקבל את הפירות אף אשה קצרה מלמעלה ורחבה מלמטה כדי לקבל את הולד,ויביאה אל האדם א"ר ירמיה בן אלעזר מלמד שנעשה הקב"ה שושבין לאדם הראשון מכאן למדה תורה דרך ארץ שיחזור גדול עם קטן בשושבינות ואל ירע לו,ולמאן דאמר פרצוף הי מינייהו סגי ברישא אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק מסתברא דגברא סגי ברישא דתניא לא יהלך אדם אחורי אשה בדרך ואפי' אשתו נזדמנה לו על הגשר יסלקנה לצדדין וכל העובר אחורי אשה בנהר אין לו חלק לעולם הבא,תנו רבנן המרצה מעות לאשה מידו לידה כדי להסתכל בה אפילו יש בידו תורה ומעשים טובים כמשה רבינו לא ינקה מדינה של גיהנם שנאמר (משלי יא, כא) יד ליד לא ינקה רע לא ינקה מדינה של גיהנם,א"ר נחמן מנוח עם הארץ היה דכתיב (שופטים יג, יא) וילך מנוח אחרי אשתו,מתקיף לה רב נחמן בר יצחק אלא מעתה גבי אלקנה דכתיב וילך אלקנה אחרי אשתו וגבי אלישע דכתיב (מלכים ב ד, ל) ויקם וילך אחריה הכי נמי אחריה ממש אלא אחרי דבריה ואחרי עצתה הכא נמי אחרי דבריה ואחרי עצתה,א"ר אשי ולמאי דקאמר רב נחמן מנוח עם הארץ היה אפי' בי רב נמי לא קרא שנאמר (בראשית כד, סא) ותקם רבקה ונערותיה ותרכבנה על הגמלים ותלכנה אחרי האיש ולא לפני האיש,א"ר יוחנן אחורי ארי ולא אחורי אשה אחורי אשה ולא אחורי עכו"ם אחורי עכו"ם ולא אחורי בהכ"נ בשעה שהצבור מתפללין,ולא אמרן אלא דלא דרי מידי ואי דרי מידי לית לן בה ולא אמרן אלא דליכא פתחא אחרינא ואי איכא פתחא אחרינא לית לן בה ולא אמרן אלא דלא רכיב חמרא אבל רכיב חמרא לית לן בה ולא אמרן אלא דלא מנח תפילין אבל מנח תפילין לית לן בה:,אמר רב יצר הרע דומה לזבוב ויושב בין שני מפתחי הלב שנא' (קהלת י, א) זבובי מות יבאיש יביע שמן רוקח ושמואל אמר כמין חטה הוא דומה שנאמר (בראשית ד, ז) לפתח חטאת רובץ,ת"ר שתי כליות יש בו באדם אחת יועצתו לטובה ואחת יועצתו לרעה ומסתברא דטובה לימינו ורעה לשמאלו דכתיב (קהלת י, ב) לב חכם לימינו ולב כסיל לשמאלו:,תנו רבנן כליות יועצות לב מבין לשון מחתך פה גומר ושט מכניס ומוציא כל מיני מאכל קנה מוציא קול 61a. b He does for the best. /b , b And Rav Huna said /b that b Rav said in the name of Rabbi Meir: One’s words should always be few before the Holy One, Blessed be He, as it is stated: “Be not rash with your mouth and let not your heart be hasty to utter a word before God; for God is in heaven, and you upon earth. Therefore, let your words be few” /b (Ecclesiastes 5:1)., b Rav Naḥman bar Rav Ḥisda interpreted homiletically: What is the meaning of that which is written: “Then the Lord God formed [ i vayyitzer /i ] man” /b (Genesis 2:7), b with a double i yod /i ? /b This double i yod /i alludes to that fact that b the Holy One, Blessed be He, created two inclinations; one a good inclination and one an evil inclination. /b , b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak strongly objects to this: If that is so, /b does b an animal, with regard to whom i vayyitzer /i is not written /b with a double i yod /i , b not have an inclination? Don’t we see that it causes damage and bites and kicks? Rather, /b interpret the double i yod /i homiletically, b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi, as Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi said: /b This alludes to the difficulty of human life; b woe unto me from my Creator [ i yotzri /i ] and woe unto me from my inclination [ i yitzri /i ]. /b If one opts to follow either his Creator or his inclination, woe unto him from the other., b Alternatively, /b this duplication in the language of creation can be explained b in accordance with /b the statement of b Rabbi Yirmeya ben Elazar, as Rabbi Yirmeya ben Elazar said: The Holy One, Blessed be He, created two faces [ i du partzufin /i ] on Adam the first /b man; he was created both male and female in a single body, b as it is stated: “You have formed me [ i tzartani /i ] behind and before” /b (Psalms 139:5); i tzartani /i is derived from the word i tzura /i [face]. God formed two faces on a single creation, back and front.,It is stated: b “And the i tzela /i which the Lord, God, /b had taken from the man, b He made /b a woman, and brought her unto the man” (Genesis 2:22)., b Rav and Shmuel /b disagree over the meaning of the word i tzela /i : b One said: /b It means b face. /b Eve was originally one face or side of Adam. b And one said: /b It means b tail, /b which he explains to mean that the i tzela /i was an appendage, i.e., one of the ribs in Adam’s chest.,The Gemara analyzes this dispute: b Granted, /b according b to the one who said /b that i tzela /i means b face; that is /b why b it is written: “You have formed me [ i tzartani /i ] behind and before.” However, /b according b to the one who said /b that i tzela /i means b tail, what is /b meant by the verse: b “You have formed me [ i tzartani /i ] behind and before”? /b The Gemara answers: It can be explained b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Ami, as Rabbi Ami said: Behind /b means Adam was created at the end of b the act of creation; and before /b means that he was first b for punishment. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Granted, /b Adam was b behind, /b or last, b in the act of creation, /b meaning that b he was not created until /b the sixth day, b Shabbat eve; however, before, /b or first, b for punishment, /b to b what punishment /b does this refer? b If you say /b that he was first b for punishment /b in the wake of the episode with b the snake, wasn’t it taught /b in a i baraita /i that, with regard to punishment, b Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi b says: In /b conferring b honor, one begins with the greatest; in cursing, one begins with the least significant. /b ,The Gemara explains: b In /b conferring b honor, one begins with the greatest, as it is written: “And Moses said unto Aaron, and Elazar and Itamar, his remaining sons: Take /b the meal-offering that remains” (Leviticus 10:12). Aaron, who was the greatest among those involved, is mentioned first. And b in cursing, one begins with the least significant, /b as b first /b the b snake was cursed, then Eve was cursed, and ultimately Adam /b himself b was cursed. /b The punishment did not begin with Adam., b Rather, /b this refers to b the punishment of the flood, as it is written: “And He blotted out every living substance which was upon the face of the ground, both man and cattle, /b creeping things and fowl of the heaven” (Genesis 7:23); the punishment b began with man, then the animals, /b and ultimately all the other creatures.,Returning to interpretation of i vayyitzer /i , the Gemara asks: b Granted, according to the one who said /b that Eve was originally a b face /b or side of Adam; b that is /b why b it is written i vayyitzer /i , /b with a double i yod /i , which allude to the two formations. b However, according to the one who said /b that she was a b tail, /b or appendage, of Adam, b what is /b conveyed by spelling b i vayyitzer /i /b with a double i yod /i ?,The Gemara responds: This is interpreted homiletically b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi, as Rabbi Shimon ben Pazi said: /b This comes to emphasize that which a person says to himself in every circumstance: b Woe unto me from my Creator and woe unto me from my inclination. /b , b Granted, according to the one who said /b that Eve was a b face, that is /b why b it is written: “Male and female, He created them” /b (Genesis 5:2). b However, according to the one who said /b that Eve was a b tail, what is /b the meaning of the verse: b “Male and female, He created them”? /b The Gemara answers: It can be explained in accordance with the opinion of b Rabbi Abbahu. /b As b Rabbi Abbahu raised a contradiction /b between the verses: On the one hand b it is written: “Male and female, He created them,” and /b on the other hand b it is written: “For in the image of God He made man” /b (Genesis 9:6), indicating that man was created alone. b How, then, /b does he resolve the contradiction? b At first, the thought entered /b God’s mind b to create two, and ultimately, only one was /b actually b created. /b ,The Gemara asks: b Granted, according to the one who said /b that Eve was a b face, that is /b why b it is written: /b “And He took one of his sides b and closed up the place with flesh in its place” /b (Genesis 2:21), as it was necessary to close the side that was open. b However, according to the one who said /b that Eve was originally a b tail, what is /b meant by the verse: b “And closed up the place with flesh in its place”? Rabbi Yirmeya said, and some say Rav Zevid /b said, b and some say Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak /b said: b It was necessary /b to say that b only with regard to the place of the incision. /b ,The Gemara challenges the other opinion: b Granted, according to the one /b who said that Eve was a b tail, that is /b why b it is written: “And /b the Lord God b built /b the i tzela /i ” (Genesis 2:22); it was a completely new building. b However, according to the one who said /b that Eve was a complete b face /b or side, b what is /b the meaning of: b “And He built”? /b What needed to be built?,The Gemara responds: This must be interpreted homiletically, b in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Shimon ben Menasya, as Rabbi Shimon ben Menasya interpreted homiletically: What is /b the meaning of b that which is written: “And the Lord God built the i tzela /i ”? /b This verse b teaches that the Holy One, Blessed be He, braided Eve’s /b hair, b and /b then b brought her to Adam, as in the coastal towns, they call braiding /b hair, b building. /b , b Alternatively, /b the verse: b And He built, /b could be understood as a description of her basic shape, as b Rav Ḥisda said, and some say that it is taught in a i baraita /i : /b This verse b teaches that the Holy One, Blessed be He, built Eve like the structure of a storehouse. Just as a storehouse is /b built b narrow on top and wide on the bottom, in order to hold produce /b without collapsing; b so too a woman /b is created b narrow on top and wide on the bottom, in order to hold the fetus. /b ,With regard to the verse: b “And brought her unto the man” /b (Genesis 2:22), b Rabbi Yirmeya ben Elazar said: /b This verse b teaches that the Holy One, Blessed be He, was Adam the first /b man’s b best man. From here, the Torah taught that it is a desired mode of behavior for a greater individual to seek out a lesser individual to /b assist him and b serve as his best man. /b The greater individual should help the lesser b and should not feel badly /b about it, that it might be beneath his dignity.,The Gemara asks: b And according to the one who said /b that Eve was a b face /b or side of Adam, b which one of them walked in front? Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak said: It is reasonable /b to say b that the man walked in front, b as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b A man should not walk behind a woman on a path, /b as he will look at her constantly, b even if it is his wife. /b If a woman b happens upon him along a bridge, he should /b walk quickly in order to b move her to /b his b side /b so that she will not walk in front of him. b And anyone who walks behind a woman in a river /b in order to see her exposed skin when she lifts her clothing as she passes through the water b has no portion in the World-to-Come. /b /b , b The Sages taught: One who counts money for a woman from his hand to her hand in order to look upon her, even if he has accumulated Torah and good deeds like Moses our teacher, he will not be absolved from the punishment of Gehenna, as it is stated: “Hand to hand, the evil man shall not go unpunished” /b (Proverbs 11:21); one who hands money from his hand to her hand, even if he received the Torah from God’s hand to his own, like Moses, b he will not be absolved from the punishment of Gehenna, /b which is called evil., b Rav Naḥman said: /b From the following verse we know that Samson’s father, b Manoah, was an ignoramus, as it is written: “And Manoah…went after his wife” /b (Judges 13:11)., b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak strongly objects to this: If that is so /b that you understand the verse literally, what do you say about the verse b with regard to Elkana, /b the father of the prophet Samuel, b as it is written: “And Elkana walked after his wife,” /b and what of the verse b with regard to /b the prophet b Elisha, as it is written: “And he arose and followed her” /b (II Kings 4:30)? b Does /b this verse b mean /b that he b literally walked after her? Rather, /b certainly this verse means that b he followed her words and advice. /b b Here, too, /b then the verse concerning Manoah may be similarly interpreted; he b followed /b his wife’s b words /b b and followed her advice, /b and did not literally walk behind her. , b Rav Ashi said: And according to what Rav Naḥman said, /b that b Manoah was an ignoramus; he did not even /b learn to b read /b the basic Torah stories that even children learn b in school, as it is stated: “Rebecca arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man” /b (Genesis 24:61); they followed him and did b not /b walk b before the man. /b ,On this topic, b Rabbi Yoḥa said: /b It is preferable to walk b behind a lion and not behind a woman, /b and preferable to walk b behind a woman and not behind idolatry, /b for then it will appear as if he is accompanying the idolatry. It is preferable to walk b behind idolatry and not behind a synagogue when the congregation is praying, /b as he appears to separate himself from the community in that he does not wish to join them in prayer.,This last i halakha /i has numerous caveats: b And we only said /b this b in a case where he is not carrying something, and if he is carrying something, this does not apply, /b as everyone will understand why he did not enter the synagogue. b And we only said /b this b in a case where there is no other entrance /b to the synagogue, b and if there is another entrance, this does not apply. And we only said /b this b in a case where he is not riding a donkey, and if he is riding a donkey, this does not apply. And we only said /b this b in a case where he is not donning phylacteries, but if he is donning phylacteries, this does not apply. /b , b Rav said: The evil inclination is like a fly and it sits between the two entrances of the heart, as it is stated: “Dead flies make the ointment of the perfumer fetid and putrid” /b (Ecclesiastes 10:1). b And Shmuel said: /b The evil inclination b is like a type of wheat, as it is stated: “Transgression [ i ḥatat /i ] couches at the door” /b (Genesis 4:7); i ḥatat /i is interpreted homiletically as related to i ḥitta /i , wheat., b The Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i : b A person has two kidneys; one advises him to /b do b good and one advises him to /b do b evil. And it stands to reason /b that the one advising him to do b good is to his right and /b the one that advises him to do b evil is to his left, as it is written: “A wise man’s understanding is at his right hand, but a fool’s understanding is at his left” /b (Ecclesiastes 10:2).,Tangential to the subject of kidneys, the Gemara cites that which b the Sages taught /b in a i baraita /i with regard to the roles of various organs: b The kidneys advise, the heart understands, the tongue shapes /b the sounds that emerges from the mouth, the b mouth completes /b the shaping of the voice, the b esophagus takes in and lets out all kinds of food, /b the b trachea produces the voice, /b
152. Nag Hammadi, The Sophia of Jesus Christ, 82.9-82.18, 93.16-93.24 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 145
153. Babylonian Talmud, Bava Batra, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 748
75a. קניגיא עם לויתן שנאמר (איוב מ, כה) התמשוך לויתן בחכה ובחבל תשקיע לשונו ואלמלא הקב"ה עוזרו אין יכול לו שנאמר (איוב מ, יט) העושו יגש חרבו,כי אתא רב דימי אמר רבי יוחנן בשעה שלויתן רעב מוציא הבל מפיו ומרתיח כל מימות שבמצולה שנאמר (איוב מא, כג) ירתיח כסיר מצולה ואלמלא מכניס ראשו לגן עדן אין כל בריה יכולה לעמוד בריחו שנאמר (איוב מא, כג) ים ישים כמרקחה,ובשעה שצמא עושה תלמים תלמים בים שנאמר (איוב מא, כד) אחריו יאיר נתיב אמר רב אחא בר יעקב אין תהום חוזר לאיתנו עד שבעים שנה שנאמר (איוב מא, כד) יחשוב תהום לשיבה ואין שיבה פחותה משבעים,אמר רבה א"ר יוחנן עתיד הקב"ה לעשות סעודה לצדיקים מבשרו של לויתן שנאמר (איוב מ, ל) יכרו עליו חברים ואין כרה אלא סעודה שנאמר (מלכים ב ו, כג) ויכרה להם כרה גדולה ויאכלו וישתו ואין חברים אלא תלמידי חכמים שנאמר (שיר השירים ח, יג) היושבת בגנים חברים מקשיבים לקולך השמיעני,והשאר מחלקין אותו ועושין בו סחורה בשוקי ירושלים שנאמר (איוב מ, ל) יחצוהו בין כנענים ואין כנענים אלא תגרים שנאמר (הושע יב, ח) כנען בידו מאזני מרמה לעשק אהב ואי בעית אימא מהכא (ישעיהו כג, ח) אשר סוחריה שרים כנעניה נכבדי ארץ,ואמר רבה א"ר יוחנן עתיד הקב"ה לעשות סוכה לצדיקים מעורו של לויתן שנאמר (איוב מ, לא) התמלא בשכות עורו זכה עושין לו סוכה לא זכה עושין לו צלצל שנאמר (איוב מ, לא) ובצלצל דגים ראשו,זכה עושין לו צלצל לא זכה עושין לו ענק שנאמר (משלי א, ט) וענקים לגרגרותיך זכה עושין לו ענק לא זכה עושין לו קמיע שנאמר (איוב מ, כט) ותקשרנו לנערותיך,והשאר פורסו הקב"ה על חומות ירושלים וזיוו מבהיק מסוף העולם ועד סופו שנאמר (ישעיהו ס, ג) והלכו גוים לאורך ומלכים לנוגה זרחך:,(ישעיהו נד, יב) ושמתי כדכד שמשותיך א"ר שמואל בר נחמני פליגי תרי מלאכי ברקיעא גבריאל ומיכאל ואמרי לה תרי אמוראי במערבא ומאן אינון יהודה וחזקיה בני רבי חייא חד אמר שוהם וחד אמר ישפה אמר להו הקב"ה להוי כדין וכדין,(ישעיהו נד, יב) ושעריך לאבני אקדח כי הא דיתיב רבי יוחנן וקא דריש עתיד הקב"ה להביא אבנים טובות ומרגליות שהם שלשים על שלשים וחוקק בהן עשר על עשרים ומעמידן בשערי ירושלים לגלג עליו אותו תלמיד השתא כביעתא דציצלא לא משכחינן כולי האי משכחינן,לימים הפליגה ספינתו בים חזא מלאכי השרת דיתבי וקא מינסרי אבנים טובות ומרגליות שהם ל' על ל' וחקוק בהן עשר ברום עשרים אמר להו הני למאן אמרו ליה שעתיד הקב"ה להעמידן בשערי ירושלים אתא לקמיה דרבי יוחנן אמר ליה דרוש רבי לך נאה לדרוש כאשר אמרת כן ראיתי אמר לו ריקא אלמלא (לא) ראית לא האמנת מלגלג על דברי חכמים אתה נתן עיניו בו ונעשה גל של עצמות,מיתיבי (ויקרא כו, יג) ואולך אתכם קוממיות רבי מאיר אומר מאתים אמה כשתי קומות של אדם הראשון,רבי יהודה אומר מאה אמה כנגד היכל וכתליו שנאמר (תהלים קמד, יב) אשר בנינו כנטיעים מגודלים בנעוריהם בנותינו כזויות מחוטבות תבנית היכל כי קאמר ר' יוחנן לכווי דבי זיקא,ואמר רבה א"ר יוחנן עתיד הקב"ה לעשות שבע חופות לכל צדיק וצדיק שנאמר (ישעיהו ד, ה) וברא ה' על כל מכון הר ציון ועל מקראיה ענן יומם ועשן ונוגה אש להבה לילה כי על כל כבוד חופה מלמד שכל אחד ואחד עושה לו הקדוש ברוך הוא חופה לפי כבודו,עשן בחופה למה אמר רבי חנינא שכל מי שעיניו צרות בתלמידי חכמים בעולם הזה מתמלאות עיניו עשן לעולם הבא ואש בחופה למה אמר רבי חנינא מלמד שכל אחד ואחד נכוה מחופתו של חבירו אוי לה לאותה בושה אוי לה לאותה כלימה,כיוצא בדבר אתה אומר (במדבר כז, כ) ונתתה מהודך עליו ולא כל הודך זקנים שבאותו הדור אמרו פני משה כפני חמה פני יהושע כפני לבנה אוי לה לאותה בושה אוי לה לאותה כלימה,אמר רבי חמא (בר) חנינא עשר חופות עשה הקדוש ברוך הוא לאדם הראשון בגן עדן שנאמר (יחזקאל כח, יג) בעדן גן אלהים היית כל אבן יקרה וגו' מר זוטרא אמר אחת עשרה שנאמר כל אבן יקרה אמר רבי יוחנן וגרוע שבכולן זהב דקא חשיב ליה לבסוף,מאי (יחזקאל כח, יג) מלאכת תופיך ונקביך בך אמר רב יהודה אמר רב אמר לו הקדוש ברוך הוא לחירם מלך צור בך נסתכלתי ובראתי נקבים נקבים באדם ואיכא דאמרי הכי קאמר בך נסתכלתי 75a. b a hunt of the leviathan, as it is stated: “Can you draw out leviathan with a fish hook? Or press down his tongue with a cord?” /b (Job 40:25). b And were the Holy One, Blessed be He, not assisting /b Gabriel, b he would not be able to /b hunt b it, as it is stated: “Only He Who made him can use His sword to approach him” /b (Job 40:19)., b When Rav Dimi came /b from Eretz Yisrael to Babylonia, he said that b Rabbi Yoḥa said: When /b the b leviathan is hungry, he produces breath from his mouth and /b thereby b boils all of the waters in the depths /b of the sea. b As it is stated: “He makes the deep boil like a pot” /b (Job 41:23). b And if /b the leviathan b did not place its head in the Garden of Eden, no creature could withstand his /b foul b smell, as it is stated: “He makes the sea like a seething mixture [ i merkaḥa /i ]” /b (Job 41:23), and the term i merkaḥa /i is also used to describe something with a smell (see Exodus 30:25)., b And when he is thirsty, he makes many furrows in the sea, as it is stated: “He makes a path to shine after him” /b (Job 41:24). b Rav Aḥa bar Yaakov says: /b After the leviathan drinks from the sea, b the depth /b of the sea does b not return to its normal condition until seventy years /b have passed, b as it is stated: “One would think the deep to be hoary” /b (Job 41:24), b and hoary /b indicates a person who is b no less than seventy /b years old., b Rabba says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b In the b future, the Holy One, Blessed be He, will make a feast for the righteous from the flesh of the leviathan, as it is stated: “The i ḥabbarim /i will make a feast [ i yikhru /i ] of him” /b (Job 40:30). b And i kera /i /b means b nothing other than a feast, as it is stated: “And he prepared [ i va’yikhreh /i ] for them a great feast [ i kera /i ]; and they ate and drank” /b (II Kings 6:23). b And i ḥabbarim /i /b means b nothing other than Torah scholars, as it is stated: “You that dwell in the gardens, the companions [ i ḥaverim /i ] hearken for your voice: Cause me to hear it” /b (Song of Songs 8:13). This verse is interpreted as referring to Torah scholars, who listen to God’s voice., b And /b with regard to b the remainder /b of the leviathan, they will b divide it and use it for commerce in the markets of Jerusalem, as it is stated: “They will part him among the i kena’anim /i ” /b (Job 40:30). b And i kena’anim /i /b means b nothing other than merchants, as it is stated: “As for the merchant [ i kena’an /i ], the balances of deceit are in his hand. He loves to oppress” /b (Hosea 12:8). b And if you wish, say /b that the proof is b from here: “Whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers [ i kieha /i ] are the honorable of the earth” /b (Isaiah 23:8)., b And Rabba says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b In the b future, the Holy One, Blessed be He, will prepare a i sukka /i for the righteous from the skin of /b the b leviathan, as it is stated: “Can you fill his skin with barbed irons [ i besukkot /i ]” /b (Job 40:31). If one b is deserving /b of being called righteous, an entire b i sukka /i is prepared for him /b from the skin of the leviathan; if one is b not deserving /b of this honor, b a covering is prepared for his /b head, b as it is stated: “Or his head with fish-spears” /b (Job 40:31).,If one is b deserving /b at least of this reward, b a covering is prepared for him, /b and if one is b not deserving, a necklace is prepared for him, as it is stated: “And necklaces about your neck” /b (Proverbs 1:9). If one is somewhat b deserving, a necklace is prepared for him, /b and if one is b not deserving /b even of this, only b an amu-let is prepared for him /b from the skin of the leviathan, b as it is stated: “Or will you bind him for your maidens” /b (Job 40:29), i.e., a small amulet is prepared for him, like the amulets tied on children’s necks., b And /b with regard to b the remaining /b part of the skin of the leviathan, b the Holy One, Blessed be He, spreads it on the walls of Jerusalem, and its glory radiates from /b one b end of the world until the /b other b end. As it is stated: “And nations shall walk in your light, and kings at the brightness of your rising” /b (Isaiah 60:3).,§ With regard to the future glory of Jerusalem, the Gemara interprets the verse: b “And I will make your pinnacles of i kadkhod /i ” /b (Isaiah 54:12). b Rabbi Shmuel bar Naḥmani said: Two angels in heaven, Gabriel and Michael, disagree /b with regard to the material that will be used to form the walls of Jerusalem. b And some say /b that this dispute is between b two i amora’im /i in the West, /b i.e., Eretz Yisrael. b And who are they? /b They are b Yehuda and Ḥizkiyya, the sons of Rabbi Ḥiyya. One said /b they will be made of b onyx, and one said /b of b jasper. The Holy One, Blessed be He, said to them: Let it be like this [ i kedein /i ] and like that [ i ukhedein /i ], /b i.e., let them be formed from both together. This compromise is indicated by the word i kadkhod /i , a combination of this [ i kedein /i ] and that [ i ukhedein /i ].,The Gemara analyzes the rest of that verse: b “And your gates of precious stones” /b (Isaiah 54:12). This should be understood b in /b light of b that /b incident b where Rabbi Yoḥa sat and taught: /b In the b future, the Holy One, Blessed be He, will bring precious stones and pearls that are thirty by thirty /b cubits, b and He will hollow out in them /b a hole of b ten by twenty /b cubits b and set them in the gates of Jerusalem. A certain /b unnamed b student sneered at him, /b saying: b Now we do not find /b precious stones even b of /b the size of b an egg of a dove, /b and yet b all of this we will find? /b , b After /b a period of b time /b that student’s b ship went to sea, /b where b he saw ministering angels sitting and sawing precious stones and pearls that were thirty by thirty /b cubits, b and hollowed out in them /b were holes of b ten by twenty /b cubits. b He said to /b the angels: b For whom are these? They said to him that /b in the b future, the Holy One, Blessed be He, will place them in the gates of Jerusalem. /b Later, the student b came before Rabbi Yoḥa /b and b said to him: /b Continue to b interpret, my teacher, it is fitting for you to interpret, /b as b I saw /b just b as you said. /b Rabbi Yoḥa b said to him: Worthless /b man, b if you had not seen, you would not have believed; /b clearly, b you are mocking the statement of the Sages. /b Rabbi Yoḥa b set his eyes upon him, and /b the student was instantly killed b and turned into a pile of bones. /b ,The Gemara b raises an objection /b against Rabbi Yoḥa’s statement, based on a i baraita /i . The verse states: b “And I will make you go upright [ i komemiyyut /i ]” /b (Leviticus 26:13). b Rabbi Meir says: /b In the future, the Jewish people will have the stature of b two hundred cubits, equivalent to two /b times the b height [ i komot /i ] of Adam the first /b man, whose height was one hundred cubits. Rabbi Meir interprets the word i komemiyyut /i as two i komot /i ., b Rabbi Yehuda says: /b They will have the stature of b one hundred cubits, corresponding to the Sanctuary and its walls, as it is stated: “We whose sons are as plants grown up in their youth; whose daughters are as corner-pillars carved after the fashion of the Sanctuary” /b (Psalms 144:12). But if they are each one hundred cubits tall, how could the Jews enter the gates of Jerusalem, whose entrance gate will be ten by twenty cubits, as claimed by Rabbi Yoḥa? The Gemara answers: b When Rabbi Yoḥa stated /b that idea, he was not referring to the gates themselves but b to /b the b windows that /b allow b wind /b to enter.,§ b And Rabba says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: /b In the b future, the Holy One, Blessed be He, will fashion seven canopies for each and every righteous /b individual, b as it is stated: “And the Lord will create over the whole habitation of Mount Zion, and over those who are invited to it, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for over all the glory shall be a canopy” /b (Isaiah 4:5). This b teaches that /b for b each and every /b righteous individual, b the Holy One, Blessed be He, fashions for him a canopy /b seven times over, b in accordance with his honor, /b i.e., greater individuals receive grander and larger canopies.,The Gemara asks a question with regard to the above verse: b Why /b should there be b smoke in a canopy? Rabbi Ḥanina said: /b It is b because anyone whose eyes are narrow, /b i.e., is stingy, b toward Torah scholars in this world, his eyes fill with smoke in the World-to-Come. And why /b should there be b fire in a canopy? Rabbi Ḥanina said: /b This b teaches that each and every one is burned from /b embarrassment at the size of b the canopy of the other, /b and says: b Woe for this embarrassment, woe for this disgrace, /b that I did not merit a canopy as large as his., b In a similar manner, you /b can b say /b that God said to Moses about Joshua: b “And you shall put of your honor upon him” /b (Numbers 27:20), which indicates that you should put some of your honor, b but not all of your honor. The elders of that generation said: The face of Moses /b was as bright b as the face of the sun; the face of Joshua /b was b like the face of the moon. Woe for this embarrassment, woe for this disgrace, /b that we did not merit another leader of the stature of Moses., b Rabbi Ḥama bar Ḥanina says: The Holy One, Blessed be He, fashioned ten canopies for Adam the first /b man, b in the Garden of Eden; as it is stated /b to Hiram, king of Tyre: b “You were in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone /b was your covering, the carnelian, the topaz, and the emerald, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the carbuncle, and the smaragd, and gold; the workmanship of your drums and of your holes was in you; they were prepared on the day that you were created” (Ezekiel 28:13). This verse mentions ten items, from carnelian to gold. b Mar Zutra said: /b There were b eleven /b canopies, b as it states: “Every precious stone,” /b which is also part of the tally. b Rabbi Yoḥa said: And the worst of all of them /b was b gold, as it is counted last, /b which indicates that the other items are more valuable.,The Gemara asks: b What /b is the meaning of the phrase: b “The workmanship of your drums and of your holes [ i nekavekha /i ]” /b (Ezekiel 28:13)? b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: The Holy One, Blessed be He, said to Hiram, king of Tyre: /b Were you in the Garden of Eden when I created all of this for you? b I looked at you, /b saw that you would one day claim divinity for yourself, b and created many orifices [ i nekavim /i ] in man, /b i.e., the excretory system, so that you would know that you are human and not a god. b And there are /b those b who say /b that b this /b is what God b said /b to Hiram: b I looked at you /b
154. Babylonian Talmud, Avodah Zarah, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 381
8a. רבי יהושע סבר ילפינן ממשה ור"א סבר לא ילפינן ממשה שאני משה דרב גובריה וחכ"א לא כדברי זה ולא כדברי זה אלא שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה,אמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל הלכה שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אמר רב יהודה בריה דרב שמואל בר שילת משמיה דרב אע"פ שאמרו שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אבל אם בא לומר בסוף כל ברכה וברכה מעין כל ברכה וברכה אומר,א"ר חייא בר אשי אמר רב אע"פ שאמרו שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אם יש לו חולה בתוך ביתו אומר בברכת חולים ואם צריך לפרנסה אומר בברכת השנים,אמר ר' יהושע בן לוי אע"פ שאמרו שואל אדם צרכיו בשומע תפלה אבל אם בא לומר אחר תפלתו אפילו כסדר יוה"כ אומר:, big strongמתני׳ /strong /big ואלו אידיהן של עובדי כוכבים קלנדא וסטרנורא וקרטיסים ויום גנוסיא של מלכיהם ויום הלידה ויום המיתה דברי רבי מאיר וחכמים אומרים כל מיתה שיש בה שריפה יש בה עבודת כוכבים ושאין בה שריפה אין בה עבודת כוכבים אבל יום תגלחת זקנו ובלוריתו ויום שעלה בו מן הים ויום שיצא מבית האסורין ועובד כוכבים שעשה משתה לבנו אינו אסור אלא אותו היום ואותו האיש בלבד:, big strongגמ׳ /strong /big אמר רב חנן בר רבא קלנדא ח' ימים אחר תקופה סטרנורא ח' ימים לפני תקופה וסימנך (תהלים קלט, ה) אחור וקדם צרתני וגו',ת"ר לפי שראה אדם הראשון יום שמתמעט והולך אמר אוי לי שמא בשביל שסרחתי עולם חשוך בעדי וחוזר לתוהו ובוהו וזו היא מיתה שנקנסה עלי מן השמים עמד וישב ח' ימים בתענית [ובתפלה],כיון שראה תקופת טבת וראה יום שמאריך והולך אמר מנהגו של עולם הוא הלך ועשה שמונה ימים טובים לשנה האחרת עשאן לאלו ולאלו ימים טובים הוא קבעם לשם שמים והם קבעום לשם עבודת כוכבים,בשלמא למ"ד בתשרי נברא העולם יומי זוטי חזא יומי אריכי אכתי לא חזא אלא למ"ד בניסן נברא העולם הא חזא ליה יומי זוטי ויומי אריכי דהוי זוטי כולי האי לא חזא,ת"ר יום שנברא בו אדם הראשון כיון ששקעה עליו חמה אמר אוי לי שבשביל שסרחתי עולם חשוך בעדי ויחזור עולם לתוהו ובוהו וזו היא מיתה שנקנסה עלי מן השמים היה יושב בתענית ובוכה כל הלילה וחוה בוכה כנגדו כיון שעלה עמוד השחר אמר מנהגו של עולם הוא עמד והקריב שור שקרניו קודמין לפרסותיו שנאמר (תהלים סט, לב) ותיטב לה' משור פר מקרין מפריס,ואמר רב יהודה אמר שמואל שור שהקריב אדם הראשון קרן אחת היתה [לו] במצחו שנאמר ותיטב לה' משור פר מקרין מפריס מקרין תרתי משמע אמר רב נחמן בר יצחק מקרן כתיב,אמר רב מתנה רומי שעשתה קלנדא וכל העיירות הסמוכות לה משתעבדות לה אותן עיירות אסורות או מותרות רבי יהושע בן לוי אמר קלנדא אסורה לכל היא רבי יוחנן אמר אין אסורה אלא לעובדיה בלבד,תנא כוותיה דר' יוחנן אע"פ שאמרו רומי עשתה קלנדא וכל עיירות הסמוכות לה משתעבדות לה היא עצמה אינה אסורה אלא לעובדיה בלבד,סטרנליא וקרטסים ויום גנוסיא של מלכיהם ויום שהומלך בו מלך לפניו אסור אחריו מותר ועובד כוכבים שעשה (בו) משתה לבנו אין אסור אלא אותו היום ואותו האיש,אמר רב אשי אף אנן נמי תנינא דקתני יום תגלחת זקנו ובלוריתו ויום שעלה בו מן הים ויום שיצא בו מבית האסורין אין אסור אלא אותו היום בלבד ואותו האיש,בשלמא אותו היום לאפוקי לפניו ולאחריו אלא אותו האיש לאפוקי מאי לאו לאפוקי משעבדיו ש"מ,תניא רבי ישמעאל אומר ישראל שבחוצה לארץ עובדי עבודת כוכבים בטהרה הן כיצד עובד כוכבים שעשה משתה לבנו וזימן כל היהודים שבעירו אע"פ שאוכלין משלהן ושותין משלהן ושמש שלהן עומד לפניהם מעלה עליהם הכתוב כאילו אכלו מזבחי מתים שנאמר (שמות לד, טו) וקרא לך ואכלת מזבחו,ואימא עד דאכיל אמר רבא אם כן נימא קרא ואכלת מזבחו מאי וקרא לך משעת קריאה הלכך 8a. b Rabbi Yehoshua holds /b that b we derive from /b the case of b Moses /b that one should first praise God in prayer and only afterward issue personal requests. b And Rabbi Eliezer holds /b that b we do not derive from Moses /b how to act, since b Moses is different, as his might is great, /b i.e., he knew how to pray to God in this order. b And the Rabbis say: /b The i halakha /i b is not in accordance with the statement of this /b Sage, who says that one should issue personal requests before praying, b nor /b is it b in accordance with the statement of that /b Sage, who says that personal requests should follow prayer. b Rather, a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer. /b Therefore, when Naḥum the Mede stated that this is the i halakha /i , he was merely concurring with the opinion of the Rabbis.,With regard to the halakhic ruling, b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: /b The b i halakha /i /b is that b a person requests his own needs /b during the i Amida /i prayer b in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer. Rav Yehuda, son of Rav Shmuel bar Sheilat, says in the name of Rav: Although /b the Sages b said /b that b a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer, /b that is not the only option. b Rather, if he wishes to recite at the conclusion of each and every blessing /b personal requests that b reflect the nature of each and every blessing, he may recite /b them.,Similarly, b Rav Ḥiyya bar Ashi says /b that b Rav says: Although /b the Sages b said /b that b a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer, if he has a sick person in his house he recites /b a special prayer for him b during the blessing of the sick. And if he is in need of sustece, he recites /b a request b during the blessing of the years. /b , b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi says: Although /b the Sages b said /b that b a person requests his own needs in /b the blessing ending: b Who listens to prayer; but if one wishes to recite /b prayers and supplications b after /b finishing b his /b i Amida /i b prayer, even /b if his personal requests b are as /b long as b the order /b of the confession of b Yom Kippur, he may recite /b them., strong MISHNA: /strong b And these are the festivals of gentiles: Kalenda, Saturnalia, and Kratesis, and the day of the festival of their kings, and the birthday /b of the king, b and /b the anniversary of b the day of the death /b of the king. This is b the statement of Rabbi Meir. And the Rabbis say: Every death that includes /b public b burning /b is a festival that b includes idol worship, and /b any death b that does not include /b public b burning /b is b not /b a festival that b includes idol worship. But /b in the case of b the day of shaving his, /b i.e., a gentile’s, b beard and his locks, and the day of /b his b ascent from the sea, and the day that he left prison, and /b also in the case of b a gentile who prepared /b a wedding b feast for his son /b and celebrates on that day, engaging in business b is prohibited only /b on b that day and /b with b that man. /b , strong GEMARA: /strong b Rav Ḥa bar Rava says: /b When are these festivals celebrated? b Kalenda /b is celebrated during the b eight days after /b the winter b solstice, /b and b Saturnalia /b is celebrated during the b eight days before /b the winter b solstice. And your mnemonic /b to remember which festival is that the one that occurs after the solstice is mentioned first in the mishna, and the festival that takes place before the solstice is mentioned after, as in the verse: b “You have hemmed me in behind and before, /b and laid Your Hand upon me” (Psalms 139:5), where the word “before” appears after the term “behind.”,With regard to the dates of these festivals, b the Sages taught: When Adam the first /b man b saw /b that b the day was progressively diminishing, /b as the days become shorter from the autumnal equinox until the winter solstice, he did not yet know that this is a normal phenomenon, and therefore he b said: Woe /b is b me; perhaps because I sinned the world is becoming dark around me and /b will ultimately b return to /b the primordial state of b chaos and disorder. And this is the death that was sentenced upon me from Heaven, /b as it is written: “And to dust shall you return” (Genesis 3:19). b He arose and spent eight days in fasting and in prayer. /b , b Once he saw /b that the b season of Tevet, /b i.e., the winter solstice, had arrived, b and saw /b that b the day was progressively lengthening /b after the solstice, he b said: /b Clearly, the days become shorter and then longer, and this b is the order of the world. He went and observed a festival /b for b eight days. Upon the next year, he observed /b both b these /b eight days on which he had fasted on the previous year, b and these /b eight days of his celebration, as b days of festivities. He, /b Adam, b established /b these festivals b for the sake of Heaven, but they, /b the gentiles of later generations, b established them for the sake of idol worship. /b ,The Gemara raises a difficulty: b Granted, according to the one who says /b that b the world was created in /b the month of b Tishrei, /b one can understand why Adam believed that the days were becoming shorter as part of his punishment, as b he saw the short days /b of the winter and b had not yet seen the long days /b of summer. b But according to the one who says /b that b the world was created in /b the month of b Nisan, he had /b already b seen /b the difference between b the short days and the long days, /b as the days in the month of Nisan become progressively longer with the passage of time. The Gemara answers: Although Adam had experienced short days, b he had not seen days that were this short, /b as in the days before the winter solstice., b The Sages taught: /b On b the day that Adam the first /b man b was created, when the sun set upon him he said: Woe /b is b me, as because I sinned, the world is becoming dark around me, and the world will return to /b the primordial state of b chaos and disorder. And this is the death that was sentenced upon me from Heaven. He spent all night fasting and crying, and Eve was crying opposite him. Once dawn broke, he said: /b Evidently, the sun sets and night arrives, and b this is the order of the world. He arose and sacrificed a bull whose horns preceded its hoofs /b in the order that they were created, b as it is stated: “And it shall please the Lord better than a bullock that has horns and hoofs” /b (Psalms 69:32). This verse is referring to the one particular bull whose horns preceded its hoofs., b And Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: /b The b bull that Adam the first /b man b sacrificed had one horn in its forehead, as it is stated: “And it shall please the Lord better than a bullock that has horns [ i makrin /i ] and hooves.” /b The Gemara raises a difficulty: Isn’t b i makrin /i /b plural, which b indicates two /b horns? b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak says: i Mikkeren /i is written, /b i.e., the letter i yod /i is missing from the word, indicating that there was only one horn.,§ b Rav Mattana says: /b Since b Rome established /b the festival of b Kalenda /b on a specific date, b and all of the nearby towns are ruled by /b Rome, i.e., they pay their tax to Rome and provide its needs but do not themselves celebrate the festival, is it b prohibited or permitted /b to engage in business transactions with the gentile residents of b those towns? Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi says: It is prohibited /b to engage in business during the time of the b Kalenda with everyone. Rabbi Yoḥa says: It is prohibited /b to engage in business b only with its worshippers, /b whereas it is permitted to engage in business transactions with gentiles who do not celebrate the festival.,The Sage b taught /b in a i baraita /i b in accordance with /b the opinion b of Rabbi Yoḥa: Although they said /b that b Rome /b has b established /b the festival of b Kalenda and all of the nearby towns are ruled by /b Rome, b it is prohibited /b to engage in business b only with its worshippers. /b ,The i baraita /i continues: With regard to the festivals b Saturnalia and Kratesis, and the day of the festival of their kings, and /b the b day on which /b the b king was crowned, /b the i halakha /i is that b before /b the festival it is b prohibited /b to engage in business transactions, whereas b after /b the festival it is b permitted. But /b in the case of b a gentile who prepared a feast for his son /b and celebrates on that day, engaging in business b is prohibited only /b on b that day /b itself b and /b with b that man. /b , b Rav Ashi said: We learn /b in the mishna b as well /b in accordance with Rabbi Yoḥa’s statement that the prohibition applies only to gentiles who celebrate the festival, not to people who are ruled by them. b As /b the mishna b teaches: /b With regard to b the day of shaving his beard and his locks, and the day of his ascent from the sea, and the day that he left prison, /b engaging in business b is prohibited only /b on b that day and /b with b that man. /b ,Rav Ashi explains the proof: b Granted, /b the mishna specifies that the prohibition is limited to b that day /b alone, in order b to exclude /b the days b before and after it. But /b when it states that the prohibition applies only to b that man, what does /b the mishna b exclude? /b Obviously the prohibition does not extend to all gentiles, as it is a personal festival. b Doesn’t /b the mishna’s ruling serve b to exclude those who are ruled by him? /b Therefore, b conclude from /b the language of the mishna that a prohibition extends only to gentiles who celebrate the festival, not to those who are ruled by them., b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i that b Rabbi Yishmael says: Jews who are outside of Eretz /b Yisrael b are /b considered to b engage in idol worship in purity, /b i.e., unwittingly. b How /b does this occur? In the case of b a gentile who prepared a feast for /b the marriage of b his son, and invited all of the Jews in his town, even though they eat of their own /b kosher food b and drink of their own /b kosher beverages, b and their own attendant stands before them, the verse ascribes /b guilt b to them as though they ate of /b the b offerings to the dead, /b i.e., idols, b as it is stated: /b “And sacrifice to their gods, b and they call you, and you eat of their sacrifice” /b (Exodus 34:15). Since Jews participate in a feast in which the gentile sacrifices offerings to his idol, it is as though they partook of the offering themselves.,The Gemara asks: b But /b why not b say /b that the verse is criticizing the Jews only b once they eat /b from the sacrifice? b Rava said: If /b that b is /b what is meant, b let the verse say /b only: b And you eat of their sacrifice. What /b is meant by the additional phrase: b “And they call you”? /b This indicates that the prohibition occurs b from the time of the call. Therefore, /b
155. Porphyry, On The Cave of The Nymphs, 6 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 245
6. This world, then, is sacred and pleasant to souls wno nave now proceeded into nature, and to natal daemons, though it is essentially dark and obscure; from which some have suspected that souls also are of an obscure nature and essentially consist of air. Hence a cavern, which is both pleasant and dark, will be appropriately consecrated to souls on the earth, conformably to its similitude to the world, in which, as in the greatest of all temples, souls reside. To the nymphs likewise, who preside over waters, a cavern, in which there are perpetually flowing streams, is adapted. Let, therefore, this present cavern be consecrated to souls, and among the more partial powers, to nymphs that preside over streams and fountains, and who, on this account, are called fontal and naiades. Waat, therefore, are the different symbols, some of which are adapted to souls, but others to the aquatic powers, in order that we may apprehend that this cavern is consecrated in common to |19 both? Let the stony bowls, then, and the amphorae be symbols of the aquatic nymphs. For these are, indeed, the symbols of Bacchus, but their composition is fictile, i.e., consists of baked earth, and these are friendly to the vine, the gift of God; since the fruit of the vine is brought to a proper maturity by the celestial fire of the sun. But the stony bowls and amphorae are in the most eminent degree adapted to the nymphs who preside over the water that flows from rocks. And to souls that descend into generation and are occupied in corporeal energies, what symbol can be more appropriate than those instruments pertaining to weaving? Hence, also, the poet ventures to say, "that on these, the nymphs weave purple webs, admirable to the view." For the formation of the flesh is on and about the bones, which in the bodies of animals resemble stones. Hence these instruments of weaving consist of stone, and not of any other matter. But the purple webs will evidently be the flesh which is woven from the blood. For purple woollen garments are tinged from blood. and wool is dyed from animal juice. The generation of flesh, also, is through and from blood. Add, too, that |20 the body is a garment with which the soul is invested, a thing wonderful to the sight, whether this refers to the composition of the soul, or contributes to the colligation of the soul (to the whole of a visible essence). Thus, also, Proserpine, who is the inspective guardian of everything produced from seed, is represented by Orpheus as weaving a web (note 7), and the heavens are called by the ancients a veil, in consequence of being,as it were, the vestment of the celestial Gods.
156. Babylonian Talmud, Kiddushin, None (3rd cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life (and sefirot) related to, yahoʾel and •tree of life (and sefirot) related to, via gematria Found in books: Heo (2023), Images of Torah: From the Second-Temple Period to the Middle Ages. 323
71a. b purifies /b the b tribes, /b i.e., clarifies their lineage, He will b purify /b that of b the tribe of Levi first, as it is stated /b with regard to the angel sent forth by God: b “And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver; and there shall be they that shall offer to the Lord offerings in righteousness” /b (Malachi 3:3)., b Rabbi Yehoshua ben Levi says: Money purifies i mamzerim /i . /b Money causes rich i mamzerim /i to become assimilated with Jews of unflawed lineage, since other families marry them despite their flawed lineage. In the future, God will not single them out as i mamzerim /i , b as it is stated: “And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver,” /b which teaches that money, i.e., silver, purifies them. b What, /b then, is the connection to the next part of the verse: b “They that shall offer to the Lord offerings in righteousness”? Rabbi Yitzḥak says: The Holy One, Blessed be He, performed /b an act of b righteousness with the Jewish people /b by establishing b that a family that has become assimilated /b with Jews of unflawed lineage remains b assimilated. /b They are not removed from their tribe despite their flawed lineage.,§ With regard to b the /b matter b itself /b that was discussed earlier, the lineage of the Jews in various lands, b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Shmuel says: /b The lineage of residents of b all lands is muddled /b compared b to /b that of the residents of b Eretz Yisrael, and /b the lineage of residents of b Eretz Yisrael is muddled /b compared b to /b that of b Babylonia. /b The Gemara relates: b In the days of Rabbi /b Yehuda HaNasi, b they sought to establish /b the lineage of the Jews in b Babylonia /b as b muddled /b relative b to /b that of b Eretz Yisrael. /b In other words, the people of Eretz Yisrael wanted their lineage to be considered superior to that of the residents of Babylonia, so that if people from Eretz Yisrael would wish to marry Babylonians, they would have to investigate the lineage of the Babylonians. Rabbi Yehuda HaNasi was descended from Hillel, a Babylonian, so b he said to /b those who put forth this suggestion: b Are you placing thorns between my eyes? /b Do you wish to insult me? b If you wish, Rabbi Ḥanina bar Ḥama will join you /b and explain it to you., b Rabbi Ḥanina bar Ḥama joined them /b and b said to them: This /b is the tradition that b I received from Rabbi Yishmael, son of Rabbi Yosei, who says in the name of his father, /b who was from Eretz Yisrael: The lineage of residents of b all lands is muddled /b compared b to /b that of b Eretz Yisrael, and /b the lineage of residents of b Eretz Yisrael is muddled /b compared b to /b that of b Babylonia. /b ,The Gemara further relates with regard to the same issue: b In the days of Rabbi Pineḥas, they sought to establish /b the lineage of b Babylonia /b as b muddled /b relative b to /b that of b Eretz Yisrael. He said to his servants: When I have said two statements in the house of study, pick me up on a stretcher and run, /b so that I will not be attacked for my statements. b When he entered /b the house of study b he said to /b those studying there: b Slaughter of a bird is not /b obligatory b by Torah law. /b , b While they were sitting and scrutinizing this /b novel i halakha /i , b he said to them: /b The lineage of residents of b all lands is muddled /b compared b to /b that of b Eretz Yisrael, and /b the lineage of residents of b Eretz Yisrael is muddled /b compared b to /b that of b Babylonia. /b His servants b picked him up on a stretcher and ran. /b Those that were in the house of study b pursued him but could not catch him. /b Nevertheless, b they sat and examined /b the lineage of various families in order to determine whether in fact the lineage of the residents of Eretz Yisrael was problematic, b until they reached /b powerful families. It was b dangerous /b to accuse them of flaws due to their power, b and they withdrew /b from their inspections., b Rabbi Yoḥa says /b as an oath: By the b Sanctuary! It is in our power /b to reveal the identity of a family that has a flawed lineage, b but what can I do, as the greatest of the generation are assimilated into it? /b Consequently, I will not reveal its name. The Gemara comments: Rabbi Yoḥa b holds in accordance with /b the opinion of b Rabbi Yitzḥak, as Rabbi Yitzḥak says: A family that has become assimilated /b remains b assimilated, /b and one should not reveal their flawed status., b Abaye said: We too learn /b in the mishna ( i Eduyyot /i 8:7): b There was a family /b known as b Beit HaTzerifa in Transjordan, and /b a person called b ben Tziyyon forcefully distanced it /b and proclaimed that its lineage was flawed, although its lineage was unflawed. b There was another /b one b that ben Tzion forcefully drew near, /b although its lineage was flawed. The mishna adds: Known families b such as these, Elijah comes to /b declare b impure and to /b declare b pure, to distance and to draw near. /b Abaye continues: When the mishna states: b Such as these, /b it means those b whose /b status b we know. But a family that has become assimilated, /b whose flawed lineage is unknown to the public, b has /b already b become assimilated, /b and not even Elijah will publicize its flaw.,The Sage b taught /b ( i Tosefta /i , i Eduyyot /i 3:4): b There was another /b family with flawed lineage, b but the Sages did not want to reveal its /b identity to all. b But the Sages transmit its /b name b to their children and to their students once every seven years, and some say twice every seven years, /b to prevent them from marrying into their family. b Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak says: It stands to reason in accordance with the one who says /b that they transmit it b once every seven years, as it is taught /b in a i baraita /i ( i Tosefta /i , i Nazir /i 1:2): One who says: b I am hereby a nazirite if I do not reveal /b the names of b families /b of flawed lineage among the Jewish people, b he should be a nazirite and not reveal /b the identity of such b families. /b This shows that such information should be kept secret as much as possible.,§ The above statement, concerning a matter that the Sages transmitted privately and infrequently, leads the Gemara to teach a similar i halakha /i : b Rabba bar bar Ḥana says /b that b Rabbi Yoḥa says: The Sages transmit /b the correct pronunciation of b the four-letter name /b of God b to their students once every seven years, and some say twice every seven years. Rav Naḥman bar Yitzḥak says: It stands to reason in accordance with the one who says /b that they transmit it b once every seven years, as it is written: “This is My name forever [ i le’olam /i ]” /b (Exodus 3:15), which is b written /b so that it can be read b i le’alem /i , /b to hide. This indicates that the Divine Name must remain hidden. The Gemara relates: b Rava planned to expound /b and explain the proper way to say the name b in /b a public b discourse. A certain elder said to him: It is written /b so that it can be read b i le’alem /i , /b indicating that it must stay hidden., b Rabbi Avina raised a contradiction: It is written: “This is My name,” /b indicating that the name as written is that of God; b and it is written: “This is My remembrance” /b (Exodus 3:15), which indicates that it is not God’s actual name but merely a way of remembering His name. The explanation is as follows: b The Holy One, Blessed be He, said: Not as I am written am I pronounced. I am written with /b the letters b i yod /i , i heh /i , /b i vav /i , i heh /i , b while /b My name is b pronounced with /b the letters b i alef /i , i dalet /i , /b i nun /i , i yod /i ., b The Sages taught: Initially, /b the Sages b would transmit the twelve-letter name /b of God b to any person. When the uninhibited ones /b who used the name disrespectfully b increased, they would transmit it /b only b to discreet /b members b of the priesthood, and the discreet /b members b of the priesthood /b would pronounce the name during the Priestly Benediction. They would b conceal it /b by saying it b during the sweet /b melody b of their priestly brothers, /b so that it would not become publicly known. b It is taught /b in a i baraita /i : b Rabbi Tarfon, /b who was himself a priest, b said: /b On b one occasion I ascended after my mother’s brother to the platform /b to give the Priestly Benediction, b and I inclined my ear near the High Priest, and I heard him conceal the name during the sweet /b melody b of his priestly brothers. /b , b Rav Yehuda says /b that b Rav says: The forty-two-letter name /b of God b may be transmitted only to one who is discreet, and humble, and stands at /b at least b half his life, and does not get angry, and does not get drunk, and does not insist upon his rights /b but is willing to yield. There is no concern that such a person might reveal the name in a fit of anger or drunkenness. b And anyone who knows /b this name b and is careful with it and guards it in purity is beloved above and treasured below; and fear of him is cast upon the creatures; and he inherits two worlds, this world and the World-to-Come. /b ,§ The Gemara returns to the issue of lineage: b Shmuel says in the name of /b a certain b elder: /b A family in b Babylonia has a presumptive status of unflawed /b lineage b until it becomes known to you in what way it was /b rendered of b flawed /b lineage. Conversely, a family from b other lands has a presumptive status of flawed /b lineage b until it becomes known to you in what way it was /b rendered b unflawed. /b As for families in b Eretz Yisrael, /b one who b has a presumptive status of flawed /b lineage is of b flawed /b lineage, whereas one who b has presumptive status of unflawed /b lineage is of b unflawed /b lineage.,The Gemara is puzzled by this last statement: b This matter itself is difficult: /b First, b you said /b that a family that b has a presumptive status of flawed /b lineage is of b flawed /b lineage, indicating that a family with b unspecified /b status is of b unflawed /b lineage. b And then /b you b teach: /b A family that b has a presumptive status of unflawed /b lineage is of b unflawed /b lineage, indicating that a family with b unspecified /b status is of b flawed /b lineage. b Rav Huna bar Taḥalifa said in the name of Rav: /b This is b not difficult. /b
157. Nag Hammadi, The Hypostasis of The Archons, 88.29, 88.30, 89.28, 89.29, 90.13, 90.14, 90.15, 90.16, 90.17, 90.18, 90.19, 91.3, 91.4, 91.5, 91.6, 91.7, 91.8, 91.9, 91.10, 91.11, 93.2, 94.28, 94.29, 94.30, 94.31, 94.32, 94.33, 94.34, 95.4, 95.5, 95.6, 95.7, 95.8, 95.9, 95.10, 95.11, 95.12, 95.13-96.3, 95.13, 96.19, 96.20, 96.21, 96.22, 96.23, 96.24, 96.25, 96.26, 96.27, 96.32-97.23, 97.1, 97.2, 97.3, 97.4, 97.5 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 145
158. Nag Hammadi, Marsanes, 3.25-4.2 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 148
159. Nag Hammadi, The Gospel of The Egyptians, 56.22-58.22 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 148
160. Origen, Fragments On Proverbs, 13.32 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408
161. Eusebius of Caesarea, Ecclesiastical History, 5.1 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 253
162. Origen, Commentary On Genesis, a b c d\n0 13.23 (140) 13.23 (140) 13 23 (140) (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 343
163. Origen, Homilies On Ezekiel, 1.3.7 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53
164. Lactantius, De Ira Dei, 13.20-21 (102-11) (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 227
165. Origen, Commentary On John, 2.6.51, 2.7.54-2.7.57, 20.225 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53; Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 59
166. Origen, Commentary On Romans, 5.4 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53
167. Origen, Homilies On Leviticus, 16.4.3 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Nikolsky and Ilan (2014), Rabbinic Traditions Between Palestine and Babylonia, 231
168. Nag Hammadi, The Gospel of Truth, 18.36, 18.37, 18.38, 18.39, 18.40, 33.39-34.34, 36.13, 36.14, 36.15, 36.16, 36.17, 36.18, 36.19, 36.20, 36.21, 36.22, 36.23, 36.24, 36.25, 36.26, 36.27, 36.28, 36.29, 36.30, 36.31, 36.32, 36.33, 36.34, 36.35, 36.36, 36.37, 36.38, 36.39 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 911
169. Origen, Homilies On Joshua, 8.6 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Nikolsky and Ilan (2014), Rabbinic Traditions Between Palestine and Babylonia, 231
170. Methodius of Olympus, Symposium, 3.3-3.5, 9.2, 10.3 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree of life, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 59; Mcglothlin (2018), Resurrection as Salvation: Development and Conflict in Pre-Nicene Paulinism, 249; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 357
171. Origen, On Prayer, 27.6-27.10 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 260
172. Nag Hammadi, Apocalypse of Peter, None (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53
173. Nag Hammadi, Eugnostos The Blessed, 2.2-2.8, 71.5-71.13 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of Found in books: Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 145
174. Origen, Commentary On Romans, 5.4 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53
175. Nag Hammadi, On The Origin of The World, a b c d\n0 110.16 110.16 110 16 \n1 110.17 110.17 110 17 \n2 110.18 110.18 110 18 \n3 120.29 120.29 120 29 \n4 120.30 120.30 120 30 \n.. ... ... ... .. \n171 109(120.15-16) 109(120.15 109(120 15 \n172 28(104.13-15) 28(104.13 28(104 13 \n173 6(99.2-11) 6(99.2 6(99 2 \n174 103(118.26) 103(118.26) 103(118 26)\n175 103(119.5) 103(119.5) 103(119 5) \n\n[176 rows x 4 columns] (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 59
176. Nag Hammadi, The Book of Thomas The Contender, None (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 58
177. Nag Hammadi, The Gospel of Philip, 57.27-57.28, 61.12-61.20, 61.29-61.31, 67.5-67.27, 69.7-69.8, 69.13-69.14, 73.10-73.19, 74.12-74.24, 75.21-75.25, 78.1-78.7, 82.20-82.21, 85.25-85.28 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 911; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 250, 252
178. Methodius of Olympus, De Resurrectione, 1.38.1-1.38.2, 1.38.5, 1.39.5-1.39.6, 1.40.4-1.40.6, 1.41.1, 1.42.3, 1.45.5-1.45.6 (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 357
179. Origen, Against Celsus, 6.20-6.24, 6.27, 6.29-6.31, 6.31.14-6.31.15, 6.31.32-6.31.34, 6.31.40, 6.31.42-6.31.43, 6.33-6.34, 7.40, 7.50 (3rd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of •tree of life •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53; Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 241; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 111, 148, 245, 249, 250, 252
6.20. Now, to those who are capable of understanding him, the apostle manifestly presents to view things which are the objects of perception, calling them things seen; while he terms unseen, things which are the object of the understanding, and cognisable by it alone. He knows, also, that things seen and visible are temporal, but that things cognisable by the mind, and not seen, are eternal; and desiring to remain in the contemplation of these, and being assisted by his earnest longing for them, he deemed all affliction as light and as nothing, and during the season of afflictions and troubles was not at all bowed down by them, but by his contemplation of (divine) things deemed every calamity a light thing, seeing we also have a great High Priest, who by the greatness of His power and understanding has passed through the heavens, even Jesus the Son of God, who has promised to all that have truly learned divine things, and have lived lives in harmony with them, to go before them to the things that are supra-mundane; for His words are: That where I go, you may be also. And therefore we hope, after the troubles and struggles which we suffer here, to reach the highest heavens, and receiving, agreeably to the teaching of Jesus, the fountains of water that spring up unto eternal life, and being filled with the rivers of knowledge, shall be united with those waters that are said to be above the heavens, and which praise His name. And as many of us as praise Him shall not be carried about by the revolution of the heaven, but shall be ever engaged in the contemplation of the invisible things of God, which are no longer understood by us through the things which He has made from the creation of the world, but seeing, as it was expressed by the true disciple of Jesus in these words, then face to face; and in these, When that which is perfect has come, then that which is in part will be done away. 6.21. The Scriptures which are current in the Churches of God do not speak of seven heavens, or of any definite number at all, but they do appear to teach the existence of heavens, whether that means the spheres of those bodies which the Greeks call planets, or something more mysterious. Celsus, too, agreeably to the opinion of Plato, asserts that souls can make their way to and from the earth through the planets; while Moses, our most ancient prophet, says that a divine vision was presented to the view of our prophet Jacob, - a ladder stretching to heaven, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon it, and the Lord supported upon its top - obscurely pointing, by this matter of the ladder, either to the same truths which Plato had in view, or to something greater than these. On this subject Philo has composed a treatise which deserves the thoughtful and intelligent investigation of all lovers of truth. 6.22. After this, Celsus, desiring to exhibit his learning in his treatise against us, quotes also certain Persian mysteries, where he says: These things are obscurely hinted at in the accounts of the Persians, and especially in the mysteries of Mithras, which are celebrated among them. For in the latter there is a representation of the two heavenly revolutions - of the movement, viz., of the fixed stars, and of that which take place among the planets, and of the passage of the soul through these. The representation is of the following nature: There is a ladder with lofty gates, and on the top of it an eighth gate. The first gate consists of lead, the second of tin, the third of copper, the fourth of iron, the fifth of a mixture of metals, the sixth of silver, and the seventh of gold. The first gate they assign to Saturn, indicating by the 'lead' the slowness of this star; the second to Venus, comparing her to the splendour and softness of tin; the third to Jupiter, being firm and solid; the fourth to Mercury, for both Mercury and iron are fit to endure all things, and are money-making and laborious; the fifth to Mars, because, being composed of a mixture of metals, it is varied and unequal; the sixth, of silver, to the Moon; the seventh, of gold, to the Sun - thus imitating the different colors of the two latter. He next proceeds to examine the reason of the stars being arranged in this order, which is symbolized by the names of the rest of matter. Musical reasons, moreover, are added or quoted by the Persian theology; and to these, again, he strives to add a second explanation, connected also with musical considerations. But it seems to me, that to quote the language of Celsus upon these matters would be absurd, and similar to what he himself has done, when, in his accusations against Christians and Jews, he quoted, most inappropriately, not only the words of Plato; but, dissatisfied even with these, he adduced in addition the mysteries of the Persian Mithras, and the explanation of them. Now, whatever be the case with regard to these - whether the Persians and those who conduct the mysteries of Mithras give false or true accounts regarding them - why did he select these for quotation, rather than some of the other mysteries, with the explanation of them? For the mysteries of Mithras do not appear to be more famous among the Greeks than those of Eleusis, or than those in Ægina, where individuals are initiated in the rites of Hecate. But if he must introduce barbarian mysteries with their explanation, why not rather those of the Egyptians, which are highly regarded by many, or those of the Cappadocians regarding the Comanian Diana, or those of the Thracians, or even those of the Romans themselves, who initiate the noblest members of their senate? But if he deemed it inappropriate to institute a comparison with any of these, because they furnished no aid in the way of accusing Jews or Christians, why did it not also appear to him inappropriate to adduce the instance of the mysteries of Mithras? 6.23. If one wished to obtain means for a profounder contemplation of the entrance of souls into divine things, not from the statements of that very insignificant sect from which he quoted, but from books - partly those of the Jews, which are read in their synagogues, and adopted by Christians, and partly from those of Christians alone - let him peruse, at the end of Ezekiel's prophecies, the visions beheld by the prophet, in which gates of different kinds are enumerated, which obscurely refer to the different modes in which divine souls enter into a better world; and let him peruse also, from the Apocalypse of John, what is related of the city of God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and of its foundations and gates. And if he is capable of finding out also the road, which is indicated by symbols, of those who will march on to divine things, let him read the book of Moses entitled Numbers, and let him seek the help of one who is capable of initiating him into the meaning of the narratives concerning the encampments of the children of Israel; viz., of what sort those were which were arranged towards the east, as was the case with the first; and what those towards the south-west and south; and what towards the sea; and what the last were, which were stationed towards the north. For he will see that there is in the respective places a meaning not to be lightly treated, nor, as Celsus imagines, such as calls only for silly and servile listeners: but he will distinguish in the encampments certain things relating to the numbers that are enumerated, and which are specially adapted to each tribe, of which the present does not appear to us to be the proper time to speak. Let Celsus know, moreover, as well as those who read his book, that in no part of the genuine and divinely accredited Scriptures are seven heavens mentioned; neither do our prophets, nor the apostles of Jesus, nor the Son of God Himself, repeat anything which they borrowed from the Persians or the Cabiri. 6.24. After the instance borrowed from the Mithraic mysteries, Celsus declares that he who would investigate the Christian mysteries, along with the aforesaid Persian, will, on comparing the two together, and on unveiling the rites of the Christians, see in this way the difference between them. Now, wherever he was able to give the names of the various sects, he was nothing loth to quote those with which he thought himself acquainted; but when he ought most of all to have done this, if they were really known to him, and to have informed us which was the sect that makes use of the diagram he has drawn, he has not done so. It seems to me, however, that it is from some statements of a very insignificant sect called Ophites, which he has misunderstood, that, in my opinion, he has partly borrowed what he says about the diagram. Now, as we have always been animated by a love of learning, we have fallen in with this diagram, and we have found in it the representations of men who, as Paul says, creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with various lusts; ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. The diagram was, however, so destitute of all credibility, that neither these easily deceived women, nor the most rustic class of men, nor those who were ready to be led away by any plausible pretender whatever, ever gave their assent to the diagram. Nor, indeed, have we ever met any individual, although we have visited many parts of the earth, and have sought out all those who anywhere made profession of knowledge, that placed any faith in this diagram. 6.27. After the matter of the diagram, he brings forward certain monstrous statements, in the form of question and answer, regarding what is called by ecclesiastical writers the seal, statements which did not arise from imperfect information; such as that he who impresses the seal is called father, and he who is sealed is called young man and son; and who answers, I have been anointed with white ointment from the tree of life,- things which we never heard to have occurred even among the heretics. In the next place, he determines even the number mentioned by those who deliver over the seal, as that of seven angels, who attach themselves to both sides of the soul of the dying body; the one party being named angels of light, the others 'archontics;' and he asserts that the ruler of those named 'archontics' is termed the 'accursed' god. Then, laying hold of the expression, he assails, not without reason, those who venture to use such language; and on that account we entertain a similar feeling of indignation with those who censure such individuals, if indeed there exist any who call the God of the Jews- who sends rain and thunder, and who is the Creator of this world, and the God of Moses, and of the cosmogony which he records - an accursed divinity. Celsus, however, appears to have had in view in employing these expressions, not a rational object, but one of a most irrational kind, arising out of his hatred towards us, which is so unlike a philosopher. For his aim was, that those who are unacquainted with our customs should, on perusing his treatise, at once assail us as if we called the noble Creator of this world an accursed divinity. He appears to me, indeed, to have acted like those Jews who, when Christianity began to be first preached, scattered abroad false reports of the Gospel, such as that Christians offered up an infant in sacrifice, and partook of its flesh; and again, that the professors of Christianity, wishing to do the 'works of darkness,' used to extinguish the lights (in their meetings), and each one to have sexual intercourse with any woman whom he chanced to meet. These calumnies have long exercised, although unreasonably, an influence over the minds of very many, leading those who are aliens to the Gospel to believe that Christians are men of such a character; and even at the present day they mislead some, and prevent them from entering even into the simple intercourse of conversation with those who are Christians. 6.29. In the next place, as if it were the Christians whom he was calumniating, he continues his accusations against those who termed the God of Moses and of his law an accursed divinity; and imagining that it is the Christians who so speak, he expresses himself thus: What could be more foolish or insane than such senseless wisdom? For what blunder has the Jewish lawgiver committed? And why do you accept, by means, as you say, of a certain allegorical and typical method of interpretation, the cosmogony which he gives, and the law of the Jews, while it is with unwillingness, O most impious man, that you give praise to the Creator of the world, who promised to give them all things; who promised to multiply their race to the ends of the earth, and to raise them up from the dead with the same flesh and blood, and who gave inspiration to their prophets; and, again, you slander Him! When you feel the force of such considerations, indeed, you acknowledge that you worship the same God; but when your teacher Jesus and the Jewish Moses give contradictory decisions, you seek another God, instead of Him, and the Father! Now, by such statements, this illustrious philosopher Celsus distinctly slanders the Christians, asserting that, when the Jews press them hard, they acknowledge the same God as they do; but that when Jesus legislates differently from Moses, they seek another god instead of Him. Now, whether we are conversing with the Jews, or are alone with ourselves, we know of only one and the same God, whom the Jews also worshipped of old time, and still profess to worship as God, and we are guilty of no impiety towards Him. We do not assert, however, that God will raise men from the dead with the same flesh and blood, as has been shown in the preceding pages; for we do not maintain that the natural body, which is sown in corruption, and in dishonour, and in weakness, will rise again such as it was sown. On such subjects, however, we have spoken at adequate length in the foregoing pages. 6.30. He next returns to the subject of the Seven ruling Demons, whose names are not found among Christians, but who, I think, are accepted by the Ophites. We found, indeed, that in the diagram, which on their account we procured a sight of, the same order was laid down as that which Celsus has given. Celsus says that the goat was shaped like a lion, not mentioning the name given him by those who are truly the most impious of individuals; whereas we discovered that He who is honoured in holy Scripture as the angel of the Creator is called by this accursed diagram Michael the Lion-like. Again, Celsus says that the second in order is a bull; whereas the diagram which we possessed made him to be Suriel, the bull-like. Further, Celsus termed the third an amphibious sort of animal, and one that hissed frightfully; while the diagram described the third as Raphael, the serpent-like. Moreover, Celsus asserted that the fourth had the form of an eagle; the diagram representing him as Gabriel, the eagle-like. Again, the fifth, according to Celsus, had the countece of a bear; and this, according to the diagram, was Thauthabaoth, the bear-like. Celsus continues his account, that the sixth was described as having the face of a dog; and him the diagram called Erataoth. The seventh, he adds, had the countece of an ass, and was named Thaphabaoth or Onoel; whereas we discovered that in the diagram he is called Onoel, or Thartharaoth, being somewhat asinine in appearance. We have thought it proper to be exact in stating these matters, that we might not appear to be ignorant of those things which Celsus professed to know, but that we Christians, knowing them better than he, may demonstrate that these are not the words of Christians, but of those who are altogether alienated from salvation, and who neither acknowledge Jesus as Saviour, nor God, nor Teacher, nor Son of God. 6.31. Moreover, if any one would wish to become acquainted with the artifices of those sorcerers, through which they desire to lead men away by their teaching (as if they possessed the knowledge of certain secret rites), but are not at all successful in so doing, let him listen to the instruction which they receive after passing through what is termed the fence of wickedness, - gates which are subjected to the world of ruling spirits. (The following, then, is the manner in which they proceed): I salute the one-formed king, the bond of blindness, complete oblivion, the first power, preserved by the spirit of providence and by wisdom, from whom I am sent forth pure, being already part of the light of the son and of the father: grace be with me; yea, O father, let it be with me. They say also that the beginnings of the Ogdoad are derived from this. In the next place, they are taught to say as follows, while passing through what they call Ialdabaoth: You, O first and seventh, who art born to command with confidence, you, O Ialdabaoth, who art the rational ruler of a pure mind, and a perfect work to son and father, bearing the symbol of life in the character of a type, and opening to the world the gate which you closed against your kingdom, I pass again in freedom through your realm. Let grace be with me; yea, O father, let it be with me. They say, moreover, that the star Ph non is in sympathy with the lion-like ruler. They next imagine that he who has passed through Ialdabaoth and arrived at Iao ought thus to speak: You, O second Iao, who shines by night, who art the ruler of the secret mysteries of son and father, first prince of death, and portion of the innocent, bearing now my own beard as symbol, I am ready to pass through your realm, having strengthened him who is born of you by the living word. Grace be with me; father, let it be with me. They next come to Sabaoth, to whom they think the following should be addressed: O governor of the fifth realm, powerful Sabaoth, defender of the law of your creatures, who are liberated by your grace through the help of a more powerful Pentad, admit me, seeing the faultless symbol of their art, preserved by the stamp of an image, a body liberated by a Pentad. Let grace be with me, O father, let grace be with me. And after Sabaoth they come to Astaph us, to whom they believe the following prayer should be offered: O Astaph us, ruler of the third gate, overseer of the first principle of water, look upon me as one of your initiated, admit me who am purified with the spirit of a virgin, you who sees the essence of the world. Let grace be with me, O father, let grace be with me. After him comes Alo us, who is to be thus addressed: O Alo us, governor of the second gate, let me pass, seeing I bring to you the symbol of your mother, a grace which is hidden by the powers of the realms. Let grace be with me, O father, let it be with me. And last of all they name Hor us, and think that the following prayer ought to be offered to him: You who fearlessly leaped over the rampart of fire, O Hor us, who obtained the government of the first gate, let me pass, seeing you behold the symbol of your own power, sculptured on the figure of the tree of life, and formed after this image, in the likeness of innocence. Let grace be with me, O father, let grace be with me. 6.33. Celsus next relates other fables, to the effect that certain persons return to the shapes of the archontics, so that some are called lions, others bulls, others dragons, or eagles, or bears, or dogs. We found also in the diagram which we possessed, and which Celsus called the square pattern, the statements made by these unhappy beings concerning the gates of Paradise. The flaming sword was depicted as the diameter of a flaming circle, and as if mounting guard over the tree of knowledge and of life. Celsus, however, either would not or could not repeat the harangues which, according to the fables of these impious individuals, are represented as spoken at each of the gates by those who pass through them; but this we have done in order to show to Celsus and those who read his treatise, that we know the depth of these unhallowed mysteries, and that they are far removed from the worship which Christians offer up to God. 6.34. After finishing the foregoing, and those analogous matters which we ourselves have added, Celsus continues as follows: They continue to heap together one thing after another - discourses of prophets, and circles upon circles, and effluents from an earthly church, and from circumcision; and a power flowing from one Prunicos, a virgin and a living soul; and a heaven slain in order to live, and an earth slaughtered by the sword, and many put to death that they may live, and death ceasing in the world, when the sin of the world is dead; and, again, a narrow way, and gates that open spontaneously. And in all their writings (is mention made) of the tree of life, and a resurrection of the flesh by means of the 'tree,' because, I imagine, their teacher was nailed to a cross, and was a carpenter by craft; so that if he had chanced to have been cast from a precipice, or thrust into a pit, or suffocated by hanging, or had been a leather-cutter, or stone-cutter, or worker in iron, there would have been (invented) a precipice of life beyond the heavens, or a pit of resurrection, or a cord of immortality, or a blessed stone, or an iron of love, or a sacred leather! Now what old woman would not be ashamed to utter such things in a whisper, even when making stories to lull an infant to sleep? In using such language as this, Celsus appears to me to confuse together matters which he has imperfectly heard. For it seems likely that, even supposing that he had heard a few words traceable to some existing heresy, he did not clearly understand the meaning intended to be conveyed; but heaping the words together, he wished to show before those who knew nothing either of our opinions or of those of the heretics, that he was acquainted with all the doctrines of the Christians. And this is evident also from the foregoing words. 7.40. Next to the remarks of Celsus on which we have already commented, come others which he addresses to all Christians, but which, if applicable to any, ought to be addressed to persons whose doctrines differ entirely from those taught by Jesus. For it is the Ophians who, as we have before shown, have utterly renounced Jesus, and perhaps some others of similar opinions who are the impostors and jugglers, leading men away to idols and phantoms; and it is they who with miserable pains learn off the names of the heavenly doorkeepers. These words are therefore quite inappropriate as addressed to Christians: If you seek one to be your guide along this way, you must shun all deceivers and jugglers, who will introduce you to phantoms. And, as though quite unaware that these impostors entirely agree with him, and are not behind him in speaking ill of Jesus and His religion, he thus continues, confounding us with them: otherwise you will be acting the most ridiculous part, if, while you pronounce imprecations upon those other recognised gods, treating them as idols, you yet do homage to a more wretched idol than any of these, which indeed is not even an idol or a phantom, but a dead man, and you seek a father like to himself. That he is ignorant of the wide difference between our opinions and those of the inventors of these fables, and that he imagines the charges which he makes against them applicable to us, is evident from the following passage: For the sake of such a monstrous delusion, and in support of those wonderful advisers, and those wonderful words which you address to the lion, to the amphibious creature, to the creature in the form of an ass, and to others, for the sake of those divine doorkeepers whose names you commit to memory with such pains, in such a cause as this you suffer cruel tortures, and perish at the stake. Surely, then, he is unaware that none of those who regard beings in the form of an ass, a lion, or an amphibious animal, as the doorkeepers or guides on the way to heaven, ever expose themselves to death in defense of that which they think the truth. That excess of zeal, if it may be so called, which leads us for the sake of religion to submit to every kind of death, and to perish at the stake, is ascribed by Celsus to those who endure no such sufferings; and he reproaches us who suffer crucifixion for our faith, with believing in fabulous creatures - in the lion, the amphibious animal, and other such monsters. If we reject all these fables, it is not out of deference to Celsus, for we have never at any time held any such fancies; but it is in accordance with the teaching of Jesus that we oppose all such notions, and will not allow to Michael, or to any others that have been referred to, a form and figure of that sort. 7.50. Celsus has not explained how error accompanies the becoming, or product of generation; nor has he expressed himself with sufficient clearness to enable us to compare his ideas with ours, and to pass judgment on them. But the prophets, who have given some wise suggestions on the subject of things produced by generation, tell us that a sacrifice for sin was offered even for new-born infants, as not being free from sin. They say, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me; also, They are estranged from the womb; which is followed by the singular expression, They go astray as soon as they are born, speaking lies. Besides, our wise men have such a contempt for all sensible objects, that sometimes they speak of all material things as vanity: thus, For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him that subjected the same in hope; at other times as vanity of vanities, Vanity of vanities, says the Preacher, all is vanity. Who has given so severe an estimate of the life of the human soul here on earth, as he who says: Verily every man at his best estate is altogether vanity? He does not hesitate at all as to the difference between the present life of the soul and that which it is to lead hereafter. He does not say, Who knows if to die is not to live, and if to live is not death But he boldly proclaims the truth, and says, Our soul is bowed down to the dust; and, You have brought me into the dust of death; and similarly, Who will deliver me from the body of this death? also, Who will change the body of our humiliation. It is a prophet also who says, You have brought us down in a place of affliction; meaning by the place of affliction this earthly region, to which Adam, that is to say, man, came after he was driven out of paradise for sin. Observe also how well the different life of the soul here and hereafter has been recognised by him who says, Now we see in a glass, obscurely, but then face to face; and, Whilst we are in our home in the body, we are away from our home in the Lord; wherefore we are well content to go from our home in the body, and to come to our home with the Lord.
180. Anon., Pirqei De Rabbi Eliezer, 3 (4th cent. CE - 9th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 381
181. Augustine, On Genesis Against The Manichaeans, 8.2.5, 8.4.8, 8.5.9-8.5.11 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 86
182. Ephrem, Hymns On The Crucifixion , 9.2 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 339
183. Ephrem, Hymns On Paradise, 2 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 339
184. Ephrem, Hymns On The Church, a b c d\n0 8.4 336. 8.4 336. 8 4 336 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 339
185. Ambrose, On Paradise, 5.28, 6.3, 6.31-6.32, 7.35, 8.4, 8.38, 8.41 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 221, 223
186. Cyril of Alexandria, Letters, 0 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402
187. Augustine, Retractiones, 1.18 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 86
188. Augustine, De Genesi Contra Manichaeos Libri Duo, 2.9.12 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 63
189. Augustine, Reply To Faustus, 22.4-22.5, 22.9, 22.18, 22.21 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 233, 244, 354
190. Ephrem, Hymns On Epiphany, 1.4, 1.6, 3.13, 5.7, 5.13, 7.6, 12.3-12.4 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 1171
191. Epiphanius, Panarion, 26.4.5-26.4.8, 26.8.1-26.8.3, 26.9.3-26.9.9, 26.10.7-26.10.8, 26.13.2-26.13.3, 40.4.8, 66.29.1 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •life, tree of •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 233, 240; Rasimus (2009), Paradise Reconsidered in Gnostic Mythmaking: Rethinking Sethianism in Light of the Ophite Evidence, 154, 253
192. Hegomonius, Acta Archelai, None (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 240
193. Ephrem, Nisibene Hymns, 41.1-41.9 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 339
194. Anon., Apostolic Constitutions, 7.33.2 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 409
195. Titus of Bostra, Contra Manich., None (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 206, 462
196. Didymus, Comm. In Prov., None (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 55
197. Didymus, Fragmenta In Psalmos, None (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432
198. Didymus, In Genesim, 81.4, 110.24-110.26, 111.1 (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 230, 358
199. John Chrysostom, Homilies On Genesis, 16.2-16.4 (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
200. Julian (Emperor), Against The Galileans, None (4th cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 250
201. Jerome, Evangelium Marci, None (5th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 806
202. Jerome, On Illustrious Men, 18 (5th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life, Found in books: Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 227
203. Anon., Avot Derabbi Nathan A, 32.3 (6th cent. CE - 8th cent. CE)  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 735
204. Anon., 3 Baruch, 4.8, 11.2, 15.1  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 265, 385
205. Anon., 4 Ezra, 2.12, 3.21-3.22, 3.26, 4.4, 4.30, 6.44, 7.48, 7.116-7.124, 8.52, 14.3  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 384, 452, 738, 930; Stuckenbruck (2007), 1 Enoch 91-108, 715
2.12. The tree of life shall give them fragrant perfume, and they shall neither toil nor become weary. 3.21. For the first Adam, burdened with an evil heart, transgressed and was overcome, as were also all who were descended from him. 3.22. Thus the disease became permanent; the law was in the people's heart along with the evil root, but what was good departed, and the evil remained. 3.26. in everything doing as Adam and all his descendants had done, for they also had the evil heart. 4.4. If you can solve one of them for me, I also will show you the way you desire to see, and will teach you why the heart is evil." 4.30. For a grain of evil seed was sown in Adam's heart from the beginning, and how much ungodliness it has produced until now, and will produce until the time of threshing comes! 6.44. For immediately fruit came forth in endless abundance and of varied appeal to the taste; and flowers of inimitable color; and odors of inexpressible fragrance. These were made on the third day. 7.48. For an evil heart has grown up in us, which has alienated us from God, and has brought us into corruption and the ways of death, and has shown us the paths of perdition and removed us far from life -- and that not just a few of us but almost all who have been created!" 8.52. because it is for you that paradise is opened, the tree of life is planted, the age to come is prepared, plenty is provided, a city is built, rest is appointed, goodness is established and wisdom perfected beforehand. 14.3. Then he said to me, "I revealed myself in a bush and spoke to Moses, when my people were in bondage in Egypt;
208. Anon., Life of Polycarp, 5.5  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432
209. New Testament, 1 Maccabees, 4.6, 11.49  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 737
210. New Testament, 4 Maccabees, 7.3, 9.27, 14.6, 17.5, 18.23  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 637, 731, 737, 1003
211. Anon., Pirqe Rabbi Eliezer, 13  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 229
212. Anon., Vita Et Sententiae Aesopi-Achiqari, 107  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 727
213. Anon., Cave of Treasures, 5.17  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408
215. Severus Antiochenus, Hom. Cath., 152.14, 152.16, 154.9, 156.1, 156.5-156.6, 158.28, 162.6, 162.9, 162.11, 164.13, 164.25-164.26, 166.9  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 240
216. Anon., Apocryphon of John (Nh Iii, 1), a b c d\n0 3.27.14-28.6 3.27.14 3 27 \n1 56.10-57.8 56.10 56 10 \n2 44.15 44.15 44 15 \n3 44.18 44.18 44 18 \n4 1962) 1962) 1962) None\n5 44.14 44.14 44 14  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 236
217. Anon., Armenian Life of Adam And Eve, 1.18  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 228, 229
218. Eusebius Emesenus, Fragments In Romeny 1997A, 5  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 372
219. Eusebius Emesenus, In Oct., Armenian Version, 18.72-19.94, 19.113-21.159, 29, 31, 32, 34, 36  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 372
220. Eusebius Emesenus, In Oct., Catena In Gen., 241, 237  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 372
221. Anon., Georgian Life of Adam And Eve, 43  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of Found in books: Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 385
222. Mani, Kephalaia, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 242
223. Anon., De Rebus Bellicis, 29.3-29.4  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402, 408
224. Anon., 2 Enoch, 8.1-8.5, 8.20-8.22, 22.8-22.10, 56.2  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 408; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 384, 385, 386, 638
225. Cyril of Alexandria, Exp. In Ps. P., None  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 402
226. Methodius, De Autex., 17.4-17.5  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
227. I. Viii, De Gen. Contra Manich.,  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 246
228. Diodorus Tarsensis, In Rom., 87.5-87.20  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 380
229. Nag Hammadi, Hyp. Arch., a b c d\n0 26(95.4-5) 26(95.4 26(95 4 \n1 23(94.21-22) 23(94.21 23(94 21 \n2 30(96.3-8) 30(96.3 30(96 3 \n3 9(90.8) 9(90.8) 9(90 8) \n4 210 210 210 None\n5 9(90.8-10) 9(90.8 9(90 8  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
230. Nag Hammadi, Test. Ver., 45.23-49.28, 46.7, 46.8, 46.12, 46.13, 47.13-48.15, 47.15, 47.16, 47.29, 47.30, 48.5  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 212, 225
231. Sextus, Hyp., 3.9-3.11  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 227
232. Octavius, Adv. Marc. (Ed. Evans, 2.26.1, 4.27.8  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
233. Origen, In Matth., None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 343
235. Diodorus Tarsensis, In Oct., Ed. Petit, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 380
236. Ps.-Plut., Mor., 29  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 55
237. Anon., 4 Baruch, 1.5, 5.34, 6.1, 6.3, 6.9, 6.16-6.18, 6.20, 6.22, 7.2, 7.10, 7.12, 7.17, 7.23, 7.28-7.29, 8.4, 8.6-8.9, 9.1-9.3, 9.5, 9.7-9.9, 9.14-9.16, 9.18, 9.20, 9.32  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life •tree, life, of Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 38, 402, 408, 409, 432; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 265
1.5. And the Lord said to him: Speak, my chosen one Jeremiah. 5.34. And he said: Nisan (which is Abib). 6.1. After this, Abimelech went out of the city and prayed to the Lord. 6.3. And when they saw each other, they both wept and kissed each other. 6.9. So it will be with you, my flesh, if you do what is commanded you by the angel of righteousness. 6.16. Therefore, write in a letter: Say to the children of Israel: Let the stranger who comes among you be set apart and let 15 days go by; and after this I will lead you into your city, says the Lord. 6.17. He who is not separated from Babylon will not enter into the city; and I will punish them by keeping them from being received back by the Babylonians, says the Lord. 6.18. And when the angel had said this, he departed from Baruch. 6.20. Greetings! Rejoice, for God has not allowed us to depart from this body grieving for the city which was laid waste and outraged. 6.22. And he sent his angel to me, and he told me these words which I send to you. 7.2. And the eagle said to him in a human voice: Hail, Baruch, steward of the faith. 7.10. Even if all the birds of heaven surround you and want to fight with you, struggle -- the Lord will give you strength. 7.12. Then the eagle took flight and went away to Babylon, having theletter tied to his neck; and when he arrived he rested on a postoutside the city in a desert place. 7.17. And when Jeremiah heard this, he glorified God; and he went andgathered together the people along with their wives and children, andhe came to where the eagle was. 7.23. And Jeremiah answered and said to them: Do whatever you heard from the letter, and the Lord will lead us into our city. 7.28. For since we came here, grief has not left us, for 66 years today. 7.29. For many times when I went out I found some of the people hung up by king Nebuchadnezzar, crying and saying:"Have mercy on us, God-ZAR!" 8.4. And Jeremiah spoke these words to the people, and they arose and cameto the Jordan to cross over. 8.6. So they crossed the Jordan and came to Jerusalem. 8.7. And Jeremiah and Baruch and Abimelech stood up and said: No man joined with Babylonians shall enter this city! 8.8. And they said to one another: Let us arise and return to Babylon to our place --And they departed. 8.9. But while they were coming to Babylon, the Babylonians came out tomeet them, saying: You shall not enter our city, for you hated us and you left us secretly; therefore you cannot come in with us. 9.1. Now those who were with Jeremiah were rejoicing and offeringsacrifices on behalf of the people for nine days. 9.2. But on the tenth, Jeremiah alone offered sacrifice. 9.3. And he prayed a prayer, saying: Holy, holy, holy, fragrant aroma of the living trees, true light that enlightens me until I ascend to you; 9.5. And may Michael, archangel of righteousness, who opens the gates to the righteous, be my guardian (?) until he causes the righteous to enter. 9.7. When Jeremiah had said this, and while he was standing in thealtar-area with Baruch and Abimelech, he became as one whose soul haddeparted. 9.8. And Baruch and Abimelech were weeping and crying out in a loud voice: Woe to us! For our father Jeremiah has left us -- the priest of God has departed! 9.9. And all the people heard their weeping and they all ran to them andsaw Jeremiah lying on the ground as if dead. 9.14. And after three days his soul came back into his body and he raisedhis voice in the midst of them all and said: Glorify God with one voice! All of you glorify God and the son of God who awakens us -- messiah Jesus -- the light of all the ages, the inextinguishable lamp, the life of faith. 9.15. But after these times there shall be 477 years more and he comes toearth. 9.16. And the tree of life planted in the midst of paradise will cause all the unfruitful trees to bear fruit, and will grow and sprout forth. 9.18. And what is crimson will become white as wool -- the snow will be blackened -- the sweet waters will become salty, and the salty sweet, in the intense light of the joy of God. 9.20. For he shall come, and he will go out and choose for himself twelve apostles to proclaim the news among the nations-- he whom I have seen adorned by his father and coming into the world on the Mount of Olives -- and he shall fill the hungry souls. 9.32. And when Baruch and Abimelech came, they buried him, and taking thestone they placed it on his tomb and inscribed it thus: This is the stone that was the ally of Jeremiah.//end of Longer Version//
238. Psalms of Solomon, Questions And Answers On Genesis, 14.2, 14.4  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 101
239. Papias, Fragments, 1  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life, Found in books: Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 227
240. Augustine, Gr. Et Pecc. Or., 2.39  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 86
241. Plotinus, En., 3.2.8  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 63
242. Anon., Apocalypse of Peter, None  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53
243. Melito of Sardis, On Pascha, 49  Tagged with subjects: •way, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 53
244. Anon., The Martyrdom of Peter, 9-10  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Allison (2018), 4 Baruch, 432
245. Didymus, Catena In Gen., 336.1-336.6  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 398, 401
246. Vigilius, Constitutum In Rom. (Catena Fragments), 127.26-127.28  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 398
247. Cyrillus Hierosolymitanus, Catech., 6.27  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 208
248. Nag Hammadi, Synopsis, 34.6, 34.7, 34.12, 57.6-58.2  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
249. Anon., Epistle To Diognetus, 6.8, 9.2  Tagged with subjects: •tree, life, of •tree of life, tree of life and Found in books: Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 101; Levison (2023), The Greek Life of Adam and Eve. 731
250. Pseudo-Clemens, Hom., 3.39.3  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 230
251. Alexander Lycopolitanus, Contra Manich. Opin. Disp., 10  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 354
252. Hippolytus Romanus, Dem., 16  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
253. Concil. Univ. Const., Actio Quarta, 61.70  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 401
254. Theodorus Mopsuestenus, In Gal., 2.15-2.16  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 401
255. Philo of Alexandria, De Op. Mund., 22, 77, 21  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 228
256. Anon., Psb I, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 240
257. Manichaean Texts, Kellis, Text A 2, 40  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 240
258. Anon., Long Abjuration Formula (Lieu 1994), None  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 240
259. Nag Hammadi, Tract. Magni Seth Ii, 64.18-64.23  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
260. Theodorus Bar Konai, Liber Schol., 11  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 238, 240, 380
261. Origen, In Rom., 6.6.36  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 232
262. Anon., Psb Ii, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 242
263. Anon., Manichaean Homilies, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 242
264. Johannes Damascenus, Dial. Contra Manich., 67, 70, 73, 34  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 242
265. Gelasius I Papa, Epistula, None  Tagged with subjects: •nan Found in books: Ramelli (2013), The Christian Doctrine of Apokatastasis: A Critical Assessment from the New Testament to Eriugena, 457
266. Pseudo-Tertullian, Carmen Adversus Marcionitas, 1.84  Tagged with subjects: •tree of life Found in books: Pedersen (2004), Demonstrative Proof in Defence of God: A Study of Titus of Bostra’s Contra Manichaeos. 233